valley_n and_o david_n 17._o 1_o chron._n 14._o v._o 1â—_n 17._o smite_v they_o from_o gibeon_n even_o to_o gazer_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o david_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o nation_n 2._o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o confer_v together_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o great_a person_n and_o high_a office_n that_o former_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o person_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o mâ—st_o high_a god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 3._o virgil._n l._n 3._o rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o when_o god_n divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o several_a office_n to_o several_a person_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o two_o brother_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v and_o love_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o so_o king_n david_n here_o discharge_v that_o his_o duty_n according_o and_o so_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a king_n disdain_v not_o the_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o philosopher_n the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o priest_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n conference_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o when_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o as_o king_n croesus_n confer_v with_o solon_n the_o philosopher_n and_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n consult_v often_o with_o aristotle_n and_o sometime_o with_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n cineas_n so_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o deem_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n service_n and_o though_o moses_n appoint_v 70_o man_n of_o the_o choice_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a parliament_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o god_n worship_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v neither_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n law_n and_o service_n be_v commit_v do_v ever_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v but_o as_o king_n david_n here_o call_v and_o consult_v with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n so_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahab_n he_o call_v not_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rectify_v and_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o elias_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v king_n asa_n jehosaphat_n 4._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o &_o 8_o etc._n etc._n mâ—tâ—_n 2._o 4._o and_o ezechias_n consult_v not_o with_o their_o lay_n lord_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o with_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n and_o with_o esay_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n nay_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n herod_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n inquire_v not_o of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o bâ—sebius_n socrates_n zozoman_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n have_v always_o some_o special_a bishop_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v with_o cassander_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o with_o bishop_n crammer_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o their_o crown_n have_v the_o great_a lustre_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o great_a council_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o baulk_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n before_o themselves_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o while_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n direct_v and_o they_o have_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n among_o they_o all_o will_v go_v right_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o or_o most_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o they_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o these_o man_n of_o conscience_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o pester_v with_o misery_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n or_o division_n until_o the_o lie_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n like_o the_o long_a parliament_n neglect_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o see_v justice_n and_o judgement_n true_o execute_v among_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o religion_n esay_n 1._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o when_o the_o lay-people_n undertake_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v point_n of_o religion_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v down_o and_o compose_v point_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n that_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v as_o those_o be_v settle_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o and_o who_o you_o will_v sanâ—edrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o parliament_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o expound_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v shall_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o never_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_n and_o enjoin_v observation_n thereof_o and_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v you_o have_v wrong_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n to_o see_v god_n right_o worship_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v 9_o malach._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o make_v religion_n and_o my_o service_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v which_o way_n you_o please_v when_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o curabit_fw-la praelia_fw-la conon_n chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o
gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o for_o shield_n and_o storehouse_n for_o to_o keep_v wheat_n and_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 27._o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o stable_n for_o horse_n and_o all_o beast_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n with_o meat_n money_n and_o ammunition_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n both_o for_o war_n and_o peace_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o with_o david_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v levites_n 17._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 17._o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a minister_n etc._n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o and_o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n to_o attend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o with_o king_n asa_n to_o overthrow_v the_o idol_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o with_o jehu_n to_o slaughter_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o 12._o 1_o reg._n 15._o 12._o baal_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 25._o 2_o reg._n 10._o 25._o and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o apparent_a and_o clear_a that_o all_o good_a king_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o good_a king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o promote_v god_n true_a religion_n prince_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o see_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v due_o exercise_v within_o their_o dominion_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o through_o the_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n of_o king_n saul_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o desidiousness_n and_o carelesseness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n many_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v break_v and_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o and_o be_v obscure_v and_o hem_v and_z as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o here_o the_o law_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o his_o private_a oratory_n by_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o list_v as_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o david_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n in_o hebron_n the_o first_o work_n he_o do_v be_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 13._o 1._o &_o 3_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o child_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n he_o show_v 11._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 4â—_n &_o 12._o verse_n 11._o they_o the_o abuse_n that_o religion_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o aâ—k_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n for_o vriel_n asaiah_n and_o joel_n shemaiah_n and_o eliol_n and_o aminidab_n he_o do_v set_v down_o which_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v serve_v and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v minister_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o he_o enjoin_v 42._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o 41._o &_o 42._o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o one_o in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a do_v the_o like_a for_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o charge_n to_o praise_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o day_n require_v the_o porter_n also_o by_o their_o course_n at_o every_o gate_n for_o so_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v further_o chronicle_v of_o king_n solomon_n that_o what_o his_o father_n here_o project_v and_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o real_o perform_v and_o when_o he_o 7._o 2_o chron_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 7._o have_v build_v it_o he_o make_v a_o very_a godly_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a oration_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n in_o his_o place_n and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leave_v nothing_o unobserved_a but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o king_n jehosophat_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o religious_a care_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o by_o order_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n in_o those_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o now_o adays_o do_v with_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yearly_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o repair_v and_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o temple_n most_o filthy_o defile_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n king_n ezechias_n command_v it_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o he_o cause_v light_n to_o be_v set_v up_o incense_n totum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 29._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n so_o king_n joas_n reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o excessive_a abuse_n and_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n that_o be_v see_v in_o they_o for_o he_o sequester_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v unjust_o and_o wanton_o take_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n cause_v 7._o 2_o reg._n 12._o 7._o they_o to_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o king_n josias_n to_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n show_v himself_o most_o careful_a to_o suppress_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o put_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o reg._n 23._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la obj._n 2_o reg._n 23._o obj._n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v object_n and_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o lay-prince_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n let_v he_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v order_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o office_n and_o call_v be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o serve_v and_o all_o holy_a duty_n holy_o perform_v and_o the_o example_n allege_v infringe_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n because_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o his_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o not_o of_o his_o princely_a office_n and_o solomon_n be_v divine_o inspire_v
donatist_n possess_v be_v not_o destroy_v but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o we_o take_v we_o from_o the_o roman-priest_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o use_v those_o church_n that_o be_v religious_o dedicate_v and_o holy_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n and_o can_v not_o themselves_o commit_v any_o offence_n nor_o be_v so_o profane_v as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n of_o jericho_n or_o the_o bullock_n and_o grove_n of_o baal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o sanctify_a house_n wherein_o our_o people_n shall_v meet_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o i_o remember_v plutarch_n and_o titus_n livius_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n 57_o plutarch_n in_o viâ—_n publicolae_fw-la pag._n 113._o &_o tit._n livius_n l._n 2._o pag._n 57_o after_o they_o have_v expel_v tarqvinius_n superbus_n when_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n have_v most_o shameful_o ravish_v lucretia_n they_o all_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n they_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o regal_a government_n the_o consul_n brutus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n to_o his_o fellow_n consul_n tarqvinius_n collatinus_n to_o give_v over_o his_o consulship_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o that_o fear_n because_o that_o although_o â—â—_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o expelling_a tarqvinius_n superbus_n and_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o the_o government_n of_o king_n yet_o seeing_z his_o name_n be_v tarqvinius_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v full_o secure_v nor_o the_o man_n free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o tyranny_n so_o long_o as_o a_o person_n of_o that_o name_n how_o just_a and_o innocent_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v continue_v within_o the_o city_n so_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o these_o man_n can_v or_o can_v ever_o espy_v in_o our_o church_n they_o cry_v so_o much_o and_o yell_v like_o wolf_n against_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o popish_a priest_n have_v serve_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o build_v they_o or_o who_o serve_v in_o they_o so_o we_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n frequent_v the_o temple_n not_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v nor_o that_o which_o zorobabel_n erect_v but_o that_o which_o herod_n that_o seek_v our_o saviour_n life_n build_v 14._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o and_o beautify_v and_o that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v defile_v with_o their_o false-gloss_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o though_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v become_v idol_n and_o 13._o matth._n 21._o 13._o worship_v as_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o saint_n paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v down_o those_o title_n of_o the_o paganish_a idol_n and_o therefore_o as_o eunomius_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o 33._o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v the_o dead_a and_o eustathius_n be_v most_o fantastical_a for_o detest_a all_o public_a church_n and_o lead_v his_o scholar_n to_o private_a conventicle_n in_o ordinary_a house_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n so_o these_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o disclaim_v our_o church_n prayer_n and_o ministry_n and_o like_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o parable_n hear_v afar_o off_o the_o melody_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o understanding_n of_o our_o entertainment_n into_o our_o father_n house_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o god_n house_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n but_o will_v convene_v in_o private_a house_n and_o run_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n like_o esau_n to_o hunt_v there_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o with_o jacob_n they_o may_v get_v near_a home_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o when_o we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o injunction_n seek_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o will_v waste_v their_o wealth_n leave_v their_o mansion_n and_o like_o heliodorus_n the_o fool_n of_o athens_n sail_n beyond_o the_o strait_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o tempest_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o god_n house_n whereby_o they_o may_v sit_v still_o under_o their_o own_o vine_n enjoy_v the_o food_n of_o their_o father_n house_n the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v hazard_n by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n in_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedrall_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o observe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o although_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v most_o merciful_o decree_v and_o according_o exhibit_v and_o give_v a_o saviour_n in_o himself_o altogether_o sufficient_a for_o the_o save_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o gracious_o take_v a_o course_n on_o his_o own_o part_n and_o in_o itself_o also_o full_o sufficient_a and_o appoint_v a_o course_n and_o order_n on_o man_n part_n that_o be_v due_o observe_v may_v make_v the_o same_o sufficient_o effectual_a unto_o all_o yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o destruction_n man_n destruction_n very_o many_o man_n attain_v not_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o but_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o cast_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o man_n own_o default_n and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_n through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 1._o through_o their_o own_o default_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v fault_n 1._o by_o their_o own_o fault_n appoint_v and_o set_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o ruler_n do_v by_o their_o under-magistrate_n and_o their_o just_a law_n prohibit_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n and_o require_v they_o to_o embrace_v all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v appoint_v their_o substitute_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o and_o these_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v these_o office_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o nathan_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n do_v yet_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o governor_n but_o rebel_n like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o as_o of_o late_a we_o have_v do_v 21._o jer._n 11._o 21._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o 14._o job_n 21._o 14._o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o law_n or_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o
make_v he_o a_o man_n make_v he_o emperor_n and_o he_o that_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v god_n ordain_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n et_fw-la cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la homines_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la illius_fw-la jussu_fw-la reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o command_n 33._o that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o all_o king_n aug_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 33._o man_n be_v bear_v by_o his_o command_n king_n be_v make_v and_o s._n augustine_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o full_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a neither_o do_v he_o the_o same_o rash_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o see_v good_a pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o best_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o look_v back_o to_o the_o original_n of_o all_o government_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o but_o the_o allower_n monarchy_n god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o confirmer_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o people_n erect_v and_o the_o lord_n permit_v lest_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n shall_v become_v a_o transgression_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o homer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o hom._n odyss_n â—_o and_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o regal_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 8._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o family_n who_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grandevous_n and_o long-lived_a that_o he_o beget_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n as_o may_v well_o people_n a_o whole_a nation_n as_o cain_n for_o his_o own_o colony_n build_v a_o city_n and_o be_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o justin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o principiâ—_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationumque_fw-la impâ—rium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o 1._o justin_n l._n 1._o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o kingly_a right_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n the_o people_n have_v no_o more_o possibility_n in_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o king_n then_o to_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o other_o heathen_a king_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n his_o servant_n and_o cyrus_n 1._o jerem._n 43._o 10_o esay_n 45._o 1._o his_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o ignorant_a fellow_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o king_n or_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n 5._o jo._n goodwin_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o anti-gavalierism_a p._n 5._o or_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o because_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v oftentimes_o ascribe_v aswell_o to_o the_o mediate_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a agent_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n king_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o regal_a power_n for_o god_n anoint_v saul_n captain_n 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n over_o his_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n he_o tell_v david_n that_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o solomon_n acknowledge_v 15._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 1_o reg._n 11._o 1_o sam._n 11._o 15._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o abijah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o jeroboam_n i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n anoint_v david_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 5._o anoint_v solomon_n king_n that_o be_v god_n anoint_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o regal_a power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o power_n primariò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n a_o â—ointed_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v original_o and_o primary_o 2._o constituere_fw-la regem_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exerceret_fw-la pinedaâ—_n de_fw-fr reb_n solom_n c._n 2._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_o or_o demonstrative_o it_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n when_o the_o people_n who_o power_n be_v only_o derivative_o make_v they_o king_n not_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o royal_a authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n and_o this_o anticavalier_n may_v further_o see_v that_o saint_n peter_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n or_o his_o office_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v but_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o â—bey_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o greek_n word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o this_o as_o the_o english_a yet_o let_v he_o look_v into_o pareus_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v by_o seven_o special_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o 27._o pareis_n in_o rom._n c._n 13._o p._n 13._o 27._o king_n be_v primary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o quote_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o proverb_n 8._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o psalm_n 81._o 6._o joh._n 10._o 34._o genes_n 9_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 2_o king_n 9_o dan._n 2._o 21._o job_n 34._o 30._o eccles_n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o this_o very_a objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordination_n or_o creation_n not_o causal_o because_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o subjective_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o execute_v by_o man_n and_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a kind_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatio_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la autorem_fw-la nos_fw-la revocat_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o aaron_z though_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o high-priest_n by_o moses_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o none_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o in_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v yet_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o buchanan_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n or_o his_o own_o peevish_a opinion_n will_v so_o absurd_o deny_v so_o divine_a and_o so_o well_o know_v a_o verity_n and_o say_v that_o any_o king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n and_o not_o from_o god_n so_o flat_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n
station_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o either_o to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o they_o or_o advance_v above_o they_o therefore_o discontent_n beget_v envy_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o pine_v away_o at_o their_o felicity_n and_o so_o our_o last_o english_a read_v it_o they_o envy_v moses_n mischief_n private_a meeting_n do_v often_o produce_v mischief_n 2._o this_o sin_n be_v thus_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o birth_n at_o the_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o mâ—tter_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o rebel_n use_v to_o have_v they_o have_v many_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n among_o themselves_o where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o good_a we_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o and_o as_o absalon_n deprave_v his_o father_n government_n and_o promise_a justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o golden_a mountain_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v king_n so_o do_v they_o traduce_v the_o present_a government_n with_o all_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o profess_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o will_v make_v all_o people_n happy_a if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o moses_n place_n or_o make_v over_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v this_o ugly_a monster_n the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o discontentment_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n to_o open_a word_n then_o moses_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o spit_v fire_n and_o poison_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o lest_o this_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o these_o mutterer_n prove_v their_o murderer_n moses_n now_o begin_v to_o look_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o brother_n he_o call_v these_o rebel_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n have_v ambitious_o usurp_v but_o be_v lawful_o call_v into_o those_o place_n and_o to_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o all_o israel_n he_o bid_v these_o rebel_n come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v safe_o treat_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n reside_v and_o be_v from_o thence_o publish_v and_o spread_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o here_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_n will_v present_o begin_v to_o protect_v his_o brother_n before_o their_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v to_o any_o strength_n for_o have_v he_o then_o deliver_v aaron_n into_o their_o hand_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v â—ble_n afterward_o to_o defend_v himself_o to_o teach_v all_o king_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o as_o king_n philip_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o dislike_n to_o 13._o the_o witty_a tale_n of_o demosthenes_n to_o save_v the_o orator_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o king_n that_o if_o aaron_n tongue_n and_o the_o prophet_n pen_n persuade_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n moses_n power_n and_o joshua_n sword_n may_v subdue_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n but_o never_o retain_v they_o long_o without_o rebellion_n evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 13._o they_o but_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v to_o he_o their_o orator_n which_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a to_o do_v it_o till_o demosthenes_n tell_v they_o how_o the_o wolf_n make_v the_o same_o proposition_n unto_o the_o sheep_n to_o become_v their_o friend_n and_o protector_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v their_o dog_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o discontent_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o she_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o their_o dog_n deliver_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o wolf_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o wolf_n spare_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o lamb_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n without_o resistance_n even_o so_o when_o any_o king_n yield_v his_o bishop_n unto_o the_o people_n vote_n he_o may_v fear_v ere_o long_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o moses_n wise_o deliver_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o stout_o defend_v he_o who_o he_o know_v have_v no_o way_n offend_v they_o and_o offer_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o evil_a weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o lewd_a son_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o so_o the_o more_o moses_n seek_v to_o suppress_v this_o sin_n the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o to_o many_o branch_n from_o secret_a mutter_n to_o open_a rail_n from_o inward_a discontent_n to_o outward_a disobedience_n they_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v è_fw-la castris_fw-la from_o their_o strong_a hold_n they_o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o moses_n their_o prince_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o destruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a land_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o contemn_v they_o most_o scornful_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o moses_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n so_o now_o moses_n well_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n minax_fw-la moses_n be_v in_o a_o strait_n fluctibus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumidus_fw-la â—ubibâ—bus_fw-la ille_fw-la minax_fw-la quocunque_fw-la aspicio_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pontus_fw-la &_o aether_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n this_o evil_a weed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o the_o good_a corn_n shall_v be_v choke_v these_o rebel_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o moses_n now_o must_v wax_v angry_a nam_fw-la debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la otherwise_o his_o meekness_n have_v be_v stupidnesse_n and_o his_o mercy_n have_v prove_v little_o better_a than_o cruelty_n when_o as_o to_o spare_v the_o wolf_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o sheep_n and_o because_o these_o great_a rebel_n have_v with_o absalon_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o subtle_a insinuation_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n therefore_o moses_n must_v call_v for_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o say_v exsurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o now_o defend_v i_o so_o god_n must_v be_v the_o decider_n of_o this_o dissension_n as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o by_o this_o you_o find_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v and_o how_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o simplex_n peccatum_fw-la but_o morbus_fw-la cumulatus_fw-la a_o very_a chaos_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a iniquity_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v rebel_n the_o ten_o fold_n sin_n of_o rebel_n 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o rebellion_n a_o monster_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o ten-headed_n or_o ten-horned_n beast_n 1._o pride_n which_o breed_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o will_v pride_n 1._o pride_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o church_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o their_o rebellion_n for_o the_o humble_a man_n will_v easy_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o proud_a heart_n like_o a_o sturdy_a oak_n will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v 2._o discontent_n be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o vexatious_a vice_n for_o discontent_n 2._o discontent_n though_o contentation_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n because_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o fruition_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n or_o a_o not_o desire_v of_o discontent_n the_o poison_n â—f_a discontent_n that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o discontent_n be_v that_o which_o anoint_v all_o our_o joy_n with_o aloe_n for_o though_o life_n be_v natural_o sweet_a yet_o a_o little_a
idolatry_n nor_o any_o other_o injury_n or_o tyranny_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o rebel_v 196_o chap._n v._o show_v by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o three_o fold_v power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 201_o chap._n vi_o show_n that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v take_v arm_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n buchanan_n mistake_n discover_v and_o the_o anticavalier_n confute_v 207_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o superrour_n and_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o rebellious_a resist_n of_o our_o king_n 214_o chap._n viii_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v war_n against_o our_o king_n two_o main_a objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o parliament_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_n why_o our_o king_n suffer_v 220_o chap._n ix_o show_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v confirm_v and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 225_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o anticavalier_n how_o the_o rebel_n deny_v they_o war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o press_v obedience_n a_o further_a discussion_n whether_o for_o our_o liberty_n religion_n or_o law_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n 230_o chap._n xi_o show_v what_o these_o rebel_n do_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_v 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o resistance_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o how_o these_o be_v the_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o rebel_v 235_o chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v batch_n their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 242_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o the_o author_n have_v former_o publish_v and_o be_v sell_v by_o phil._n stephen_n the_o elder_a and_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a at_o their_o shop_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n and_o fleetstreet_n 1._o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v the_o best_a religion_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o resolution_n of_o pilate_n touch_v the_o super-scription_a on_o christ_n his_o cross_n 2._o the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n 3._o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n hold_v the_o 7._o great_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n videlicet_fw-la 1._o the_o misery_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o incarnation_n 4._o the_o passion_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o ascension_n 7._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o donation_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n 2._o another_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v the_o true_a church_n and_o divide_v into_o six_o book_n 1._o treat_v of_o the_o visibility_n quality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o 3._o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n 4._o show_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v 1._o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n 5._o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n good_a work_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o show_v 1._o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n 2._o the_o task_n of_o church-governors_n and_o 3._o the_o quality_n of_o christian_n 3._o the_o great_a antichrist_n reveal_v never_o till_o now_o discover_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moses_n and_o aaron_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n king_n and_o priest_n 4._o seven_o treatise_n to_o prevent_v the_o seven_o last_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o the_o monstrous_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a king_n 2._o the_o tragedy_n of_o zimri_n that_o slay_v his_o king_n and_o his_o master_n 3._o god_n war_n with_o the_o wicked_a traitor_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lively_a picture_n of_o these_o lewd_a time_n 5._o the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n saint_n 6._o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n 7._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o the_o long_o parliament_n to_o overthrow_v the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o well-setled_n government_n of_o this_o glorious_a church_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a frame_v discipline_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o by_o themselves_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new-invented_n religion_n patch_v together_o of_o anabaptistical_n and_o brownistical_a tenet_n and_o many_o other_o new_a and_o old_a error_n and_o also_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n by_o divest_v our_o king_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o unquestionable_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n to_o exchange_v that_o excellent_a monarchial_a government_n of_o this_o nation_n into_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o a_o faction_n prevail_v over_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a brethren_n to_o vote_n and_o order_n thing_n full_a of_o all_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o many_o by_o these_o few_o subsequent_a collection_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_z bishop_n of_o ossory_n london_n print_v for_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a 1663._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n say_v great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v now_o play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v in_o and_o your_o majesty_n who_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v anoint_v his_o sole_a vicegerent_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a protector_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o your_o dominion_n have_v according_o lift_v up_o your_o standard_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o you_o as_o menevensis_n say_v of_o that_o most_o noble_a king_n alfred_n si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victor_n erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la pavebat_fw-la si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victus_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la parabat_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o lucan_n verse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n better_o than_o to_o your_o majesty_n non_fw-fr te_fw-fr vidère_fw-fr superbum_fw-la prospera_fw-la fatorum_fw-la nec_fw-la fractum_fw-la adversa_fw-la videbunt_fw-la as_o the_o height_n of_o your_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n never_o swell_v your_o pious_a heart_n so_o your_o great_a cross_n and_o adversity_n never_o deject_v your_o royal_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n or_o ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o and_o because_o the_o king_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v especial_o while_o he_o fight_v as_o he_o do_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o
the_o church_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n or_o house_n of_o the_o church_n which_o â—s_v a_o sin_n so_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ominous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a famine_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o priest_n 47._o gen._n 47._o that_o although_o all_o the_o other_o his_o subject_n be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v their_o land_n for_o sustenance_n yet_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o sell_v neither_o have_v any_o of_o they_o any_o need_n to_o sell_v they_o and_o if_o popish_a priest_n that_o either_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o or_o preach_v their_o own_o tradition_n or_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o fiction_n out_o of_o their_o legend_n be_v so_o rich_o keep_v and_o still_o be_v in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n on_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n why_o shall_v they_o deal_v so_o hardly_o and_o so_o niggardly_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v sincere_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o their_o people_n as_o to_o sell_v unto_o they_o or_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v and_o be_v most_o due_a unto_o they_o or_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o prophet_n woe_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o such_o dealer_n say_v vae_fw-la accumulanti_fw-la non_fw-la sva_fw-la woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o heap_v together_o those_o 6._o hab._n 2._o 6._o thing_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o church_n good_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o gain_n do_v ever_o bring_v a_o rod_n at_o its_o back_n when_o as_o zophar_n say_v god_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o vomit_v up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v devour_v and_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o render_v vengeance_n to_o 15._o job_n 20._o 15._o he_o for_o the_o detriment_n and_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o this_o vengeance_n saint_n augustine_n note_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o 27._o the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilodge_n great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n exod._n 20._o 2_o reg._n 5._o 27._o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n for_o whereas_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v idolater_n but_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n we_o find_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o sell_v the_o priest_n office_n provoke_v god_n to_o root_v out_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o simony_n of_o gehezi_n be_v punish_v with_o such_o a_o leprosy_n as_o stick_v both_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o whole_a seed_n for_o ever_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n shall_v be_v so_o odious_a unto_o god_n man_n why_o sacrilege_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a and_o infestuous_a to_o man_n and_o so_o infestuous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o man_n because_o that_o although_o other_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a sin_n that_o infect_v none_o or_o but_o few_o beside_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o far-spreading_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n when_o by_o defraud_v and_o take_v away_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o god_n service_n be_v impair_v and_o suffer_v nay_o cause_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o decay_v whereby_o not_o only_a idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n have_v a_o open_a gap_n and_o wickedness_n how_o sacrilege_n bring_v forth_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o all_o wickedness_n a_o broad_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o god_n church_n but_o also_o atheism_n and_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o all_o corruption_n and_o lewdness_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n that_o can_v grow_v upon_o this_o accurse_a tree_n of_o sacrilege_n when_o either_o the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o gentry_n take_v the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o possession_n or_o the_o covetous_a patron_n do_v sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n 2._o as_o the_o irreligious_a patron_n do_v offend_v in_o sell_v the_o minister_n live_v people_n 2._o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o parishioner_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o greedy_a to_o detain_v and_o keep_v back_o that_o right_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v also_o buy_v from_o his_o patron_n as_o the_o patron_n be_v to_o sell_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v how_o witty_a they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o it_o what_o shift_n and_o trick_n they_o have_v to_o hold_v back_o their_o hand_n from_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n and_o think_v all_o that_o lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o alas_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o herein_o they_o deceive_v not_o we_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o their_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o be_v more_o damnify_v by_o this_o their_o sacrilege_n than_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o tithe_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o rob_v not_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n receiver_n and_o his_o rent_n gatherer_n of_o that_o small_a acknowledgement_n gatherer_n the_o minister_n be_v god_n rend_v gatherer_n which_o he_o require_v from_o we_o his_o tenant_n at_o will_n for_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v repay_v to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o stipend_n that_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o altar_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n give_v unto_o their_o levite_n as_o our_o people_n in_o many_o place_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o preacher_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o maim_a the_o lean_a lamb_n and_o the_o leight_a sheave_v the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n 30._o mal._n 3._o 8_o 10._o leu._n 27._o 30._o because_o the_o lord_n say_v direct_o that_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v that_o this_o sacrilegious_a age_n have_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o tot_fw-la manus_fw-la auferendi_fw-la so_o many_o hand_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o and_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tithe_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v more_o full_o handle_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n chap._n v._n the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o 2_o of_o sam._n 7._o 1_o 2._o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v alterward_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n behold_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o curtain_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v 3._o fold_n and_o contain_v these_o 3._o part_n 1._o david_n deliberation_n fold_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o fold_n 2._o nathan_n replication_n 3._o david_n gratulation_n 1._o the_o deliberation_n be_v about_o a_o oratory_n and_o temple_n or_o house_n to_o deliberation_n 1._o the_o deliberation_n be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o be_v deliver_v
unto_o we_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n here_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o replication_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o affirmative_a and_o erroneous_a or_o mistake_v vers_fw-la 3._o replication_n 2._o the_o replication_n 2._o negative_a and_o right_a from_o the_o 3._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 18._o 3._o the_o gratulation_n be_v in_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n gratulation_n 3._o the_o gratulation_n of_o the_o forepast_a benefit_n of_o god_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o deliberation_n or_o the_o prophet_n consideration_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n deliberation_n the_o 3._o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o deliberation_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o they_o be_v 2._o 1._o david_n the_o king_n 2._o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o matter_n deliberate_v and_o consider_v of_o betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a and_o to_o erect_v he_o a_o house_n befit_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n he_o justifi_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v both_o honest_a and_o good_a by_o the_o consequent_a of_o congruity_n that_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o double_a comparison_n 1._o of_o himself_o with_o god_n 2._o of_o his_o court_n with_o god_n ark._n 1._o i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a creature_n have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o god_n reason_n 1._o reason_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o ark_n in_o and_o for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o hear_v his_o law_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 2._o my_o court_n be_v stately_a cover_v over_o with_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n reason_n 2._o reason_n be_v but_o very_o mean_o and_o base_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o canopy_n of_o skin_n to_o shelter_v it_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o weather_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a and_o a_o far_o unbeseeming_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o his_o god_n he_o confer_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o intend_v to_o rectify_v this_o obliquity_n and_o to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o majesty_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o king_n deliberation_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o bishop_n nathan_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v 14._o 1_o the_o time_n of_o this_o deliberation_n how_o sit_v &_o stand_v be_v common_o interpret_v ezech._n 3._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 24._o ephes_n 6._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o ps_n 135._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 122._o 2._o 2_o reg._n 3._o 14._o give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o you_o see_v 1._o it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o these_o relative_a word_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v note_v by_o divine_n to_o have_v some_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n as_o standing_z being_z common_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o worse_a sense_n as_o in_o these_o place_n where_o stand_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v and_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o hierâ—salem_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v in_o all_o which_o quotation_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n stand_v have_v reference_n unto_o good_a and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v and_o in_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o name_n of_o sit_v run_v into_o obloquy_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o iniquity_n iniquity_n sit_v on_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n and_o princes_z sit_z and_o speak_v against_o i_o 1._o zach_n 5._o 7._o ps_n 119._o ps_n 1._o and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a person_n sit_v lurk_v in_o the_o thievish_a corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o so_o in_o may_v other_o place_n it_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o here_o the_o word_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a meaning_n and_o of_o indifferent_a take_v how_o the_o word_n sit_v be_v here_o take_v acceptation_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n as_o betoken_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n signify_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v ancient_a and_o obvious_a in_o our_o read_n as_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v celsa_n sedet_fw-la aeolus_n arce_fw-la king_n aeolus_n sit_v in_o his_o high_a tower_n and_o manage_v his_o state-matter_n and_o in_o the_o german_a speech_n they_o say_v that_o to_o sit_v signify_v to_o reign_v as_o the_o emperor_n sit_v that_o be_v reign_v so_o many_o year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n even_o among_o we_o for_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o long_o any_o one_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n judge_n or_o perfect_a among_o we_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v he_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n so_o long_o and_o to_o sit_v common_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o be_v opposite_a to_o affair_n and_o business_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o battle_n and_o you_o sit_v still_o and_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v sedeant_fw-la spectentque_fw-la latini_n let_v the_o latin_n sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n king_n david_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n without_o any_o great_a matter_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n though_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o late_a way_n because_o that_o 2._o the_o next_o adjunct_n of_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_n enemy_n 2._o when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o david_n have_v rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o vari_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o former_a when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o compose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o about_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o expositor_n can_v all_o agree_v when_o it_o be_v while_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o many_o battle_n that_o he_o fight_v after_o this_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o nathan_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v at_o this_o present_a time_n yet_o other_o of_o a_o quick_a sight_n do_v assign_v it_o after_o the_o second_o victory_n he_o have_v against_o the_o philistine_n when_o he_o be_v such_o a_o hammer_n so_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o neighbour-nation_n as_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o david_n and_o his_o do_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o glad_a to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v band_n of_o resolution_n with_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o never_o to_o provoke_v he_o any_o more_o and_o of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n 14._o 11._o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o to_o baalperazim_a and_o david_n smite_v they_o and_o say_v god_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n like_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o water_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o in_o the_o
god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v three_o have_v see_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n that_o consult_v and_o confer_v consult_v 3._o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o consult_v together_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o this_o quiet_a sit_v at_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n wrought_v in_o david_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o two_o grave_a and_o great_a person_n do_v so_o serious_o deliberate_a produce_v what_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n usual_o produce_v and_o consult_v about_o and_o most_o common_o we_o find_v that_o rest_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o surfeit_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n have_v often_o choke_v piety_n and_o plenty_n have_v make_v religion_n to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o security_n as_o jezabel_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o fornication_n for_o so_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la my_o belove_a feed_v fat_a and_o enlarge_v kick_v with_o 15._o deut._n 32._o 15._o their_o heel_n or_o jesuruâ—_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o then_o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v luxuriant_a animi_fw-la rebus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secundis_fw-la 2._o ovid._n the_o art_n am._n l._n 2._o nec_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la aequâ_fw-la commoda_fw-la ment_fw-la pati_fw-la our_o heart_n do_v swell_v and_o our_o mind_n grow_v luxurious_a and_o riotous_a when_o our_o affair_n do_v prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v as_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v rest_n we_o our_o peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o wanton_a and_o our_o wantonness_n bring_v our_o war_n upon_o we_o and_o peace_n as_o now_o david_n have_v round_o about_o we_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o self_n in_o these_o kingdom_n now_o of_o late_a our_o peace_n and_o our_o plenty_n have_v undo_v we_o by_o make_v we_o too_o wanton_a to_o rebel_v against_o our_o king_n to_o provoke_v our_o god_n to_o scourge_v we_o for_o that_o our_o wantonness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v most_o true_o magnae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la faelicitate_fw-la luctari_fw-la ne_o illiciat_a ne_fw-la corrumpat_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsa_fw-la subvertat_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a virtue_n to_o strive_v with_o felicity_n lest_o it_o entice_v we_o corrupt_v we_o and_o overthrow_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o felicity_n or_o not_o to_o be_v undo_v with_o prosperity_n as_o many_o man_n town_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v many_o time_n for_o as_o the_o say_a poet_n say_v tum_o cum_fw-la tristis_fw-la erat_fw-la defensa_fw-la est_fw-la ilium_n armis_fw-la troy_n in_o her_o adversity_n be_v well_o defend_v but_o alas_o militibus_fw-la gravidum_fw-la laeta_fw-la recepit_fw-la equum_fw-la but_o sit_v and_o jocund_a she_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o piety_n quam_fw-la facile_fw-la cadunt_fw-la splendidae_fw-la fortuna_fw-la how_o king_n david_n peace_n and_o plenty_n increase_v his_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fair_a fortune_n make_v they_o to_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o now_o with_o king_n david_n for_o his_o rest_n beget_v religion_n in_o he_o and_o his_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n increase_v his_o piety_n and_o as_o he_o delight_v to_o recount_v god_n benefit_n so_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o muse_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o matter_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o royal_a stately_a house_n build_v of_o cedar_n deliberation_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o david_n deliberation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o i_o will_v build_v a_o house_n for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o rest_v round_o about_o therefore_o i_o will_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o ark_n which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o which_o hitherto_o have_v have_v no_o rest_a place_n but_o many_o a_o sad_a and_o wearisome_a perambulation_n that_o now_o at_o last_o it_o may_v rest_v and_o be_v no_o more_o force_v to_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o though_o enter_v praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la god_n himself_o have_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o presence_n be_v essential_o full_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n supra_fw-la coelos_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la &_o subter_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la depressus_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nec_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la yet_o because_o his_o gracious_a and_o his_o powerful_a presence_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v show_v and_o extend_v in_o a_o special_a 41._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 41._o manner_n in_o some_o place_n more_o and_o rather_o then_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o place_n special_o be_v where_o his_o ark_n reside_v and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o 26_o exod._n 30._o 26_o strength_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n because_o he_o covenant_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o table_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o 4._o hebr._n 9_o 4._o other_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o ark_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n and_o most_o powerful_o to_o bless_v and_o protect_v all_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o observe_v those_o testimony_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o ark_n therefore_o say_v david_n in_o requital_n of_o god_n favour_n show_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n ark_n that_o so_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v the_o more_o safe_o preserve_v and_o rest_n in_o one_o place_n without_o any_o more_o wander_a and_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oblige_v and_o command_v to_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o offering_n and_o oblation_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o place_n of_o its_o residence_n and_o may_v with_o the_o more_o conveniency_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n perform_v their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v their_o service_n unto_o god_n then_o while_o the_o ark_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n and_o sum_n of_o david_n deliberation_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o king_n david_n be_v so_o religious_a and_o so_o punctual_a happiness_n the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o happiness_n in_o all_o particular_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o religion_n as_o one_o true_o say_v be_v as_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n the_o arctic_a and_o antarctick_a or_o that_o mount_n atlas_n which_o the_o poet_n say_v hold_v up_o heaven_n for_o it_o stand_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o reach_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o poyse_v all_o society_n and_o all_o state_n here_o below_o for_o without_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o oversee_v our_o action_n and_o then_o to_o reckon_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n might_n craft_n and_o falsehood_n will_v sway_v in_o the_o world_n alike_o with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v all_o one_o and_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o enoble_v the_o noble_a man_n erect_v his_o affection_n and_o estate_n he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n far_o above_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o procure_v all_o blessing_n to_o light_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o aim_v at_o the_o spiritual_a true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n or_o the_o civill-weale_n and_o temporal_a happiness_n only_o yet_o religion_n be_v and_o aught_o main_o to_o be_v magnify_v and_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v most_o wise_o and_o religious_o call_v the_o prophet_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prince_n what_o david_n example_n shall_v teach_v all_o other_o prince_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o best_a profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o
by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n both_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o jehu_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o have_v ezechias_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o puâ—ging_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v crepâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o joshua_n the_o prince_n be_v require_v to_o go_v in_o sol._n and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n so_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o david_n here_o do_v consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o ezechias_n with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o while_o religion_n be_v pure_o maintain_v the_o people_n true_o instruct_v and_o the_o church_n right_o and_o orderly_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o reformation_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n prince_z and_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v reform_v because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la 51._o augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 51._o iis_fw-la divinâ—tùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o this_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n if_o they_o do_v command_v as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a noâ—_n only_o in_o cause_n that_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o in_o such_o thâ—ngs_n as_o belong_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v observe_v their_o command_n and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n governor_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a command_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o king_n &_o civil_a governor_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o censure_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o aaron_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o violate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_z aaron_z though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o submit_v himself_o most_o submissive_o unto_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o say_v let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v the_o pope_n will_v 22._o exod_n 32._o 22._o do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o prescribe_v potion_n for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v his_o ship_n which_o the_o king_n perhaps_o can_v do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o command_a power_n to_o cause_v all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o though_o the_o king_n can_v preach_v and_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o intrude_v himself_o with_o saul_n and_o vzzia_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v and_o command_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o both_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v aaron_n and_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n if_o their_o offence_n so_o deserve_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v like_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n to_o rectify_v the_o obj._n thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n tell_v we_o spirituales_fw-la dignitâ—tes_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la â—sse_fw-la secularibus_fw-la seu_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a when_o as_o these_o two_o government_n church_n gen._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 13_o 12._o and_o though_o thâ—_n light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o that_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o day_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o receive_v her_o clear_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v receive_v their_o best_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pâ—llar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o these_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n here_o among_o we_o like_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n will_v do_v and_o so_o abridge_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o affair_n and_o person_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o symbolical_a proposition_n example_n parable_n comparison_n and_o sol._n similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o illustration_n but_o for_o no_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o isidorus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n prefer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n isidorus_n in_o â—lâ—ssa_n in_o gen._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o the_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n kingdom_n before_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o moon_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o theodore_n balsamon_n a_o good_a school-man_n say_v nota_fw-la canonem_fw-la dicit_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la traxeris_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—ae_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praeferantur_fw-la imperatâ—riis_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la you_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o secular_a you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o 7._o balsamon_n in_o sextâ—_n synodo_fw-la canonâ—_n 7._o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o dignity_n before_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v
rule_v by_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o temporal_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o mere_o secular_a and_o worldly_a as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o future_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la custos_fw-la fratris_fw-la am_n i_o oblige_v to_o look_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v call_v secular_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n because_o the_o great_a though_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n be_v spend_v about_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o outward_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o compose_v difference_n among_o neighbour_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a office_n though_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o so_o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la another_o man_n of_o 18._o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la can._n 18._o the_o roman_a church_n do_v very_o honest_o say_v falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la supponunt_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la regalis_fw-la sit_fw-la corporalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la curam_fw-la corporum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la animarum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v only_o corporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o of_o their_o soul_n wâ—ich_a be_v most_o false_a 2._o they_o say_v as_o i_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o similitude_n and_o example_n obj._n nihil_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la and_o be_v no_o apodictical_a proof_n for_o any_o weighty_a matter_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o infinite_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fore_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o modern_a prince_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v as_o the_o school_n say_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o sol._n a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o build_v up_o of_o 12._o ephes_n 4._o 12._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o so_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o primary_o and_o principal_o to_o discharge_v the_o aforesaid_a office_n and_o duty_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o prime_a governor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o 23._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n &_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49._o 23._o other_o respect_v aforenamed_a may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n her_n nurse_v mother_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o child_n rather_o than_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n but_o though_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o frantic_a sectary_n will_v fain_o thrust_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o politic_a prince_n and_o make_v he_o just_a like_o polyphemus_n that_o have_v a_o body_n of_o vast_a dimension_n but_o of_o a_o single_a fight_n scarce_o able_a to_o see_v his_o way_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o yet_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n make_v it_o most_o apparent_a unto_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o some_o popish_a author_n that_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v always_o a_o peremptory_a supreme_a power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o over_o the_o civil_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o 1._o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n that_o will_v with_o parmon_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n p._n 1._o cont._n epistâ—lam_n parmon_n our_o disciplinarian_o that_o be_v the_o very_a brood_n of_o those_o donatist_n unarm_v the_o king_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v a_o fort_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vestri_fw-la venerunt_fw-la legati_fw-la cur_n eum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causae_fw-la suâ—_n judicem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n or_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o treat_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v your_o messenger_n than_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o why_o do_v they_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o cause_n whereby_o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n judge_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o matter_n controvert_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temporal_a nicephorus_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o emperor_n immanuel_n say_v tue_fw-la imperat_fw-la nicephorus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la immanuel_n imperat_fw-la dux_n professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tu_fw-la restituisti_fw-la catholiâ—am_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o reformasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la hâ—reticis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thou_o have_v restore_v or_o reform_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o those_o merchant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o from_o all_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v fuâ—â—er_n and_o clear_a than_o this_o to_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n say_v as_o much_o 7._o theodoretus_n l._n 1_o c._n 7._o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n clergy_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o that_o place_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o parliament_n use_v to_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n until_o the_o emperor_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v they_o say_v these_o decree_n seem_v good_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesâ—s_n 831._o council_n chalcedon_n artic._n 1._o pag._n 831._o write_v thus_o submissive_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o as_o you_o have_v honour_v the_o church_n with_o your_o letter_n by_o which_o you_o have_v call_v we_o together_o ita_fw-la finalem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la decretorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la corrobores_fw-la sententia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sigillo_fw-la so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o our_o decree_n by_o your_o royal_a
government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o over_o his_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v they_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n priest_n or_o what_o you_o will_v as_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o the_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o ought_v and_z be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o promote_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o root_n up_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o in_o 51._o aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la herein_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n if_o as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inhibit_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v make_v good_a law_n for_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a conveniens_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la principe_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o study_v and_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n because_o that_o in_o so_o do_v his_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n 3._o theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cyrill_n tell_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n that_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la pielate_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la status_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o 1._o prov._n 21._o 1._o their_o commonwealth_n do_v whole_o depend_v according_a to_o that_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o god_n because_o as_o cardan_n true_o say_v 3._o cardanus_n do_v sapientia_fw-la lib._n 3._o summum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la regni_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la ob_fw-la apertos_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ob_fw-la occultos_fw-la justice_n be_v the_o best_a defence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o open_a tumult_n because_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a protector_n and_o safety_n against_o all_o secret_a and_o privy_a machination_n because_o as_o minutius_n octau._n minut._n fâ—l_o in_o octau._n foelix_n say_v what_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o nefarious_a doer_n and_o actor_n of_o wickedness_n religion_n root_v rebel_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v rebel_n out_o and_o suppress_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o evil_a which_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n fear_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n do_v dread_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o religion_n piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o swell_a against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o from_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v that_o make_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o every_o place_n because_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n unfeigned_o from_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o as_o tertull._n say_v colere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la scapul_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o next_o person_n to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v omnibus_fw-la major_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la above_o all_o man_n and_o below_o none_o but_o only_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v religion_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v religion_n care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o build_v temple_n and_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v their_o crown_n and_o throne_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o serve_v at_o his_o temple_n as_o they_o do_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o both_o to_o be_v religious_a themselves_o and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o this_o their_o own_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o famous_a among_o all_o posterity_n and_o their_o name_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dicatur_fw-la nothing_o 32._o ambrose_n epist_n 32._o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a eulogy_n than_o homer_n kingdom_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n can_v give_v to_o the_o best_a hero_n of_o all_o greece_n or_o that_o alexander_n julius_n caesar_n or_o the_o like_a can_v achieve_v by_o all_o their_o military_a exploit_n or_o the_o best_a domestic_a action_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o their_o make_a provision_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o god_n service_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o make_v their_o subject_n both_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o also_o religious_a towards_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o procure_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n and_o lay_v this_o charge_n religion_n how_o many_o former_a king_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o uphold_v religion_n upon_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o we_o find_v very_o very_a many_o both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o also_o of_o latter_a year_n and_o so_o both_o of_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n as_o king_n 1._o gentile_a king_n 1._o the_o gentile_a king_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o dearth_n which_o swallow_v the_o whole_a land_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n priest_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o want_v mean_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o sell_v priest_n the_o great_a bounty_n of_o king_n croesus_n to_o the_o god_n apollo_n and_o to_o his_o priest_n their_o land_n and_o so_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n be_v so_o wonderful_a zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o delphos_n and_o so_o bountiful_a to_o apollo_n priest_n that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o he_o make_v oblation_n of_o three_o thousand_o choice_a cattle_n such_o as_o may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v and_o cause_v a_o great_a stack_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o burn_v bedstead_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o golden_a maysor_n with_o purple_a raiment_n and_o coat_n of_o exceed_a value_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o like_a charge_n upon_o the_o lydian_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o jewel_n which_o he_o possess_v most_o costly_a and_o precious_a from_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_a gold_n distrain_v in_o great_a abundance_n he_o cause_v thereof_o to_o be_v frame_v half_a slate_n or_o shard_n
make_v he_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v magnus_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o his_o potency_n that_o make_v he_o great_a among_o man_n and_o eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o set_v down_o his_o piety_n say_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o religious_a christian_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n court_n so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n 9_o psal_n 101._o 9_o but_o whoso_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n say_v this_o good_a emperduâ—_n as_o good_a king_n david_n say_v before_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a that_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n of_o christian_n or_o he_o will_v be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v make_v famous_a in_o all_o chronicle_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o learning_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o some_o other_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o affair_n alphonsus_n answer_v vox_fw-la bovis_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o voice_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o vassal_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o these_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n and_o king_n canutus_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o alle_fw-mi honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v
lay_v nor_o her_o wall_n erect_v in_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o build_v his_o temple_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v erect_v it_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o appoint_v and_o with_o the_o material_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n c._n 3._o 4_o &_o 5._o and_o when_o this_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o neglect_n of_o god_n service_n and_o profanation_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v captive_n into_o babylon_n and_o when_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v the_o full_a space_n of_o 70._o year_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n the_o lord_n do_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foreshowed_n he_o shall_v do_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o cyrus_n to_o cause_n ezra_n zerubâ—abel_n nehemiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v another_o house_n and_o temple_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o salomon_n temple_n do_v stand_v and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o prophaner_n of_o god_n house_n like_o our_o malignant_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o darius_n and_o his_o son_n artaxerxes_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n 1â—_n ezra_n 6._o 1â—_n of_o king_n cyrus_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n in_o five_o year_n and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o haste_n it_o be_v far_o disproportionable_a and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a which_o make_v the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o first_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o mean_a aspect_n of_o the_o second_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v but_o ult_n josephus_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n ult_n that_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o especial_o after_o that_o herod_n surname_v the_o great_a have_v repair_v enlarge_v and_o so_o magnificent_o beautify_v the_o same_o so_o that_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o admiration_n of_o 1._o mark_n 13._o 1._o the_o work_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o 1._o matth._n 24._o 1._o building_n be_v here_o and_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o zorobabel_n do_v 20._o joh._n 2._o 20._o unto_o it_o cum_fw-la inchâ—atum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la anno_fw-la cyri_n qui_fw-la regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 30._o 4._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o et_fw-la post_fw-la cum_fw-la cambyses_n regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 8._o et_fw-la absolutum_fw-la erat_fw-la darii_fw-la histaspis_n anno_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la dempto_fw-la primo_fw-la anno_fw-la cyri_n remanent_fw-la anni_fw-la 46._o sicut_fw-la judaei_n dicunt_fw-la for_o of_o this_o temple_n the_o jew_n here_o do_v speak_v as_o theophlact_fw-mi tolet_n and_o calvin_n do_v observe_v to_o this_o temple_n and_o metropolitan-church_n the_o jew_n be_v all_o require_v 24._o exod._n 23._o 17._o &_o 34._o 23._o &_o 24._o to_o meet_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v he_o service_n three_o time_n every_o year_n and_o because_o these_o time_n be_v too_o seldom_o and_o the_o way_n too_o far_o for_o they_o to_o come_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o jury_n any_o often_o they_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n many_o synagogue_n and_o chapel_n like_o our_o parochial_a church_n 21._o act_n 13._o 27._o etc._n etc._n 15._o 21._o wherein_o they_o may_v public_o meet_v as_o they_o do_v every_o sabbath_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o because_o this_o cathedral_n church_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 8._o origo_fw-la â—arum_fw-la tempore_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babylonicae_fw-la cepit_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o though_o very_o large_a and_o spacious_a yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v very_o many_o synagogue_n set_v up_o in_o this_o city_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n recount_v no_o less_o than_o 400_o of_o they_o and_o sigonius_n say_v there_o be_v 480._o and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n in_o other_o city_n and_o province_n as_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 4_o 23._o synagogue_n in_o damascus_n goodw._n sigon_n de_fw-fr repuh_o heb_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 8._o maimon_n in_o typhil_n c._n 11._o sect._n 1_o ex_fw-la goodw._n act._n 9_o 2._o synagogue_n at_o salamis_n act._n 13._o 5._o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 14._o and_o their_o tradition_n be_v say_v maimonides_n that_o wheresoever_o ten_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o any_o man_n that_o build_v they_o any_o of_o these_o synagogue_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n because_o he_o love_v 5._o luk_n 7._o 5._o their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o i_o will_v our_o man_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a and_o as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o decay_a church_n build_v and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o havoc_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o may_v see_v how_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n come_v and_o teach_v very_o often_o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o in_o these_o lâ—sser_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o eusebius_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o record_v erect_v such_o oratory_n and_o basilicae_n that_o be_v royall-house_n and_o church_n as_o stately_a as_o any_o king_n palace_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o excessive_a charge_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n throughout_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o christian_a predecessor_n to_o erect_v such_o decent_a mâ—gnos_fw-la magnà _fw-la decent_a great_a and_o adorn_v such_o beautiful_a house_n unto_o god_n as_o become_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o have_v and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n wax_v daily_o beyond_o number_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o increase_n which_o a_o few_o week_n time_n have_v wrought_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o st._n peter_n sermon_n convert_v 3000._o soul_n in_o one_o day_n so_o it_o cause_v the_o distinction_n of_o assembly_n and_o the_o number_n of_o church_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o all_o country_n and_o city_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o in_o rome_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v so_o huge_a great_a that_o evaristus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o easy_a and_o better_a instruction_n of_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o part_v into_o fifteen_o particular_a parish_n and_o assign_v fifteen_o several_a presbyter_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o the_o presbyter_n then_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o no_o way_n contradict_v evaristus_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o persecution_n church_n the_o fiâ—st_a christian_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o church_n though_o as_o then_o not_o so_o magnificent_a you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o &_o 22._o etc._n etc._n 14._o 19_o &_o 23._o and_o so_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n as_o clemens_n tertullian_n socrates_n and_o eusebius_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o and_o lactantius_n in_o carminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la say_v quisquis_fw-la ades_fw-la mediusque_fw-la subis_fw-la in_o limina_fw-la templi_fw-la siste_v parum_fw-la whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n stay_v a_o while_n that_o be_v to_o consider_v whither_o thou_o go_v and_o as_o solomon_n say_v to_o
be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v the_o donor_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o all_o to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o set_v up_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o erect_n and_o beautify_v his_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ministry_n in_o those_o church_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o variety_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o gold_n silver_n cattle_n wine_n oil_n and_o abundance_n of_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n to_o be_v employ_v only_o upon_o our_o self_n and_o for_o our_o pleasure_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o mere_a vanity_n without_o any_o regard_n or_o reservation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n when_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o 20._o prov._n 3._o 9_o malach._n 3._o 20._o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o thy_o increase_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o bid_v thou_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o tithe_n or_o tithe_n of_o all_o kind_n into_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o origen_n the_o great_a clerk_n that_o live_v in_o his_o day_n say_v qui_fw-la colit_fw-la deum_fw-la debet_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnium_fw-la he_o 11._o origen_n in_o numb_a c._n 18._o hom._n 11._o that_o worship_v god_n must_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o oblation_n unto_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o see_v god_n require_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o 9_o 3._o reason_n prov._n 3._o 9_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n and_o to_o testify_v thy_o inward_a love_n by_o thy_o outward_a gift_n and_o oblation_n to_o he_o you_o know_v then_o that_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o gift_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o love_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n for_o juxta_fw-la mensuram_fw-la honoris_fw-la erit_fw-la mensura_fw-la donationis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o honour_v so_o shall_v our_o gift_n and_o our_o present_n that_o we_o offer_v he_o be_v as_o the_o great_a they_o be_v who_o we_o honour_v the_o great_a regard_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v unseemly_a and_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o present_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n any_o poor_a mean_a base_a or_o paltry_a present_n so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n demand_v if_o you_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n 8._o malach._n 1._o 8._o will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o way_n please_v with_o cain_n offer_v because_o that_o have_v enough_o and_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o best_a for_o himself_o and_o give_v a_o little_a of_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a unto_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o god_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o so_o like_v unto_o cain_n keep_v the_o best_a for_o himself_o for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o 14._o verse_n 14._o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o base_a thing_n you_o have_v but_o the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o your_o substance_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o example_n 108._o how_o that_o the_o heathen_n jew_n &_o christian_n eâ—ected_v great_a and_o glorious_a house_n for_o the_o great_a &_o glorious_a god_n and_o plutarch_n set_v down_o what_o a_o infinite_a charge_n it_o cost_v tarqvinius_n sylla_n vespasian_n and_o domitian_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n in_o rome_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o publicola_n pag._n 107._o &_o 108._o of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a christian_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o great_a god_n that_o be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v imagine_v and_o be_v most_o wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n conceive_v it_o fit_v to_o erect_v and_o build_v such_o great_a magnificent_a and_o most_o glorious_a temple_n and_o church_n as_o may_v seem_v fit_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o correspondent_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o that_o great_a god_n for_o who_o honour_n worship_n and_o service_n they_o erect_v and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n of_o amphiaraus_n and_o jupiter_n olympus_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o westminster_n and_o abundance_n more_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o kingdom_n that_o our_o most_o zealous_a religious_a and_o godly_a forefather_n build_v and_o spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o charge_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v they_o most_o glorious_o with_o all_o necessary_a furniture_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v we_o throw_v down_o these_o house_n and_o lie_v waste_v these_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o think_v much_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a of_o our_o wealth_n that_o god_n have_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o to_o have_v they_o competent_o trime_v and_o beautify_v god_n forbid_v that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a as_o to_o do_v so_o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o way_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v fourthly_o we_o have_v some_o other_o sectary_n more_o brainsick_a than_o the_o former_a 7._o 4._o objection_n against_o the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n psal_n 137._o 7._o and_o these_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v hot_o plead_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o edomite_n down_o with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o their_o mass-priest_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o flat_a precept_n command_v the_o israelite_n say_v you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o shall_v possess_v serve_v their_o god_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a 4._o deut._n 12_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 6._o 2_o reg._n 18._o 4._o tree_n and_o you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v their_o pillar_n and_o burn_v their_o grove_n with_o fire_n and_o you_o shall_v hew_v down_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o jehosaphat_n according_a to_o this_o precept_n take_v away_o the_o high-place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o juda_n and_o hezechias_n also_o remove_v the_o high-place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o subvert_v and_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o according_o these_o frantic_a zelots_n have_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v
saluberrimi_fw-la timoris_fw-la infunderet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la labi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n perfectae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetate_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la and_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o teacher_n of_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o wholesome_a fear_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v when_o as_o he_o also_o that_o can_v not_o fall_v do_v not_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o way_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n but_o in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o to_o see_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n but_o every_o way_n qualify_v both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v have_v notwithstanding_o either_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o perhaps_o worse_a corruption_n many_o time_n make_v young_a novice_n illiterate_a man_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o of_o bad_a life_n of_o loose_a dissolute_a carriage_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o wait_v at_o his_o altar_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o wait_v on_o our_o table_n and_o therefore_o as_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v thus_o do_v herein_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o betray_v his_o service_n to_o these_o unworthy_a man_n so_o the_o just_a god_n have_v most_o just_o suffer_v these_o perfidious_a man_n to_o betray_v their_o maker_n to_o spit_v in_o their_o father_n face_n and_o to_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n and_o so_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o another_o kind_n ignavum_n fucos_fw-la pecus_fw-la à _fw-la praesepibus_fw-la arcent_fw-la this_o wicked_a brood_n that_o we_o ourselves_o beget_v and_o make_v will_v drive_v their_o sire_n from_o their_o hive_n and_o from_o our_o office_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fatality_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o entail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n like_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehezi_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v most_o general_o find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n that_o have_v most_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o contrariant_n bishop_n why_o the_o son_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o spiteful_a unto_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n and_o opposite_n i_o will_v not_o say_v spiteful_a or_o envious_a to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o what_o injury_n their_o father_n do_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o themselves_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o present_a bishop_n can_v think_v well_o nor_o love_v they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o requite_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n with_o hate_n for_o hate_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o spiteful_a cross_v and_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a bishop_n will_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o as_o unjust_a as_o their_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v neither_o love_n nor_o favour_n from_o they_o and_o i_o hear_v many_o church_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n with_o stand_v s._n paul_n so_o the_o last_o bishop_n son_n withstand_v i_o to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n parliament_n man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o long_a antichristian_a parliament_n none_o be_v more_o violent_a against_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o precedent_n bishop_n i_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o have_v espy_v another_o fault_n in_o some_o of_o our_o former_a bishop_n not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v order_n to_o unworthy_a man_n but_o also_o to_o bestow_v living_n upon_o unworthy_a priest_n for_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v rector_n eris_fw-la praesto_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la praesulis_fw-la esto_fw-la or_o as_o another_o say_v quatuor_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la portis_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la patet_fw-la magnis_fw-la nummatis_fw-la altera_fw-la tertia_fw-la charis_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la solet_fw-la quarta_fw-la patere_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o bestow_v live_n rectory_n prebend_n and_o other_o preferment_n not_o on_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o either_o upon_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o servant_n or_o on_o they_o that_o can_v as_o the_o story_n go_v tell_v they_o who_o be_v melchisedeckâ—_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n lesson_n duâ—_n and_o so_o to_o the_o lessoâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lessâ—â—_n of_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o â—ike_a curse_n and_o anathema_n be_v duâ—_n aâ—rum_n &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a way_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v quicunque_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la vendant_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o do_v buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v priest_n vnde_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v write_v let_v god_n curse_v be_v to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o receiver_n because_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n qâ—omodo_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la aâ—athematizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la alios_fw-la possunt_fw-la how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o saint_n can_v they_o make_v other_o qâ—â—cunque_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can._n qâ—â—cunque_fw-la saint_n or_o sanctify_v they_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradeâ—e_fw-la vel_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o see_v such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v himself_o bless_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o golden_a bull_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o aaron_n robe_n round_o about_o the_o bell_n signify_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o prime_a sovereignty_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o place_n over_o god_n people_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o their_o prime_a substitute_n to_o look_v that_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o make_v and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v foreshowed_n for_o this_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezeâ—hias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o all_o the_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v and_o i_o do_v know_v how_o zealous_o and_o careful_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o i_o be_v to_o place_v able_a religious_a and_o godly_a bishop_n over_o godâ—_n church_n which_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o king_n and_o because_o also_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o or_o may_v not_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o either_o like_o simon_n magus_n sell_v what_o they_o shall_v free_o give_v or_o
make_v confederacy_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n draw_v after_o they_o many_o mulâ—itudes_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n unto_o perdition_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o true_a say_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o rebellion_n spirit_n that_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v go_v from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o poison_n and_o incediaries_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 4._o these_o rebel_n have_v receive_v many_o favour_n and_o great_a benefit_n from_o governor_n 4._o much_o oblige_v for_o many_o favour_n unto_o their_o governor_n their_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v è_fw-la lutulentis_fw-la manâ—um_fw-la operibus_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v â—ased_v their_o shoulder_n from_o their_o burden_n and_o their_o hand_n from_o make_v of_o pot_n they_o have_v break_v the_o rod_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o as_o moses_n tell_v they_o they_o haâ—_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v they_o near_o to_o god_n 9_o numb_a 16._o 9_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a and_o as_o inhuman_a as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n that_o will_v sting_v he_o to_o death_n which_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n will_v bring_v he_o home_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o transcendencie_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v our_o saviour_n most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o steward_n and_o treasurer_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v more_o then_o for_o thousand_o of_o other_o shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n i_o can_v well_o have_v bear_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n it_o must_v needs_o trouble_v i_o for_o thought_n in_o other_o it_o may_v be_v pardonable_a yet_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o he_o say_v of_o judas_n vâ—_n illi_fw-la homini_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o annas_n caâ—aphas_n or_o pâ—late_v but_o the_o old_a say_n be_v most_o true_a improbus_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n flâ—ctitur_fw-la obsequio_fw-la no_o service_n can_v satisfy_v a_o froward_a soul_n no_o favour_n no_o benefit_n no_o preferment_n can_v appease_v the_o rebellious_a thought_n of_o discontented_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o mâ—ses_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o corah_n yet_o corah_n must_v rebel_v against_o moses_n so_o many_o time_n though_o king_n have_v give_v great_a honour_n unto_o their_o subject_n make_v they_o their_o peer_n their_o chamberlain_n their_o treasurer_n and_o their_o servant_n of_o near_a place_n and_o great_a trust_n and_o though_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o bishop_n do_v impose_v his_o hand_n on_o other_o and_o aâ—miâ—_n they_o into_o sacred_a order_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v near_o the_o lord_n and_o bestow_v all_o the_o preferment_n they_o can_v upon_o they_o yet_o with_o corah_n these_o unquiet_a and_o ungrateful_a spirit_n must_v rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o demand_v which_o of_o all_o they_o that_o now_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n have_v not_o have_v either_o grandfather_n father_n or_o themselves_o promote_v to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o fortune_n and_o honour_n from_o that_o crown_n which_o now_o they_o will_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n who_o more_o against_o their_o king_n than_o those_o that_o receive_v most_o from_o their_o king_n just_o like_o judas_n or_o here_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n i_o can_v instance_n the_o particular_n but_o i_o pass_v so_o you_o see_v who_o be_v the_o rebel_n most_o ungrateful_a most_o unworthy_a man_n chap._n ii_o show_v against_o who_o these_o man_n rebel_v that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o several_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v assist_v each_o other_o and_o how_o the_o people_n labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o both_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v against_o who_o they_o rebel_v and_o the_o text_n discuss_v 2._o part_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v 2._o â—oints_n discuss_v say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v discuss_v 1._o qui_fw-fr fuére_n who_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n 2._o quail_n fuére_o what_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n we_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v 1._o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o governor_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 3._o agree_v and_o consent_v together_o in_o all_o their_o government_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n the_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n to_o instruct_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o though_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o potens_fw-la the_o ruler_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v reign_v 4._o hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o and_o not_o by_o i_o and_o likewise_o modus_fw-la assumendi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o get_v authority_n be_v not_o always_o of_o god_n but_o sometime_o by_o usurpation_n cruelty_n subtlety_n or_o some_o other_o sinful_a mean_n yet_o potestas_fw-la the_o power_n itself_o whosoever_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o from_o god_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v magistraâ—ûs_fw-la originem_fw-la esse_fw-la 7._o aristoâ—_n pâ—lit_n lib_n 1._o c_o 1._o ambros_n ser._n 7._o à _fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la and_o saint_n aâ—brâ—sâ—_n say_v dâ—tus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la magistratus_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la modo_fw-la malorum_fw-la coercendorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la etiam_fw-la honorum_fw-la souâ—â—dorum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la animi_fw-la pieratt_v &_o honestate_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a in_o heaven_n than_o the_o magistrate_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o alas_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o society_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n cùm_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ex_fw-la rapto_fw-la when_o man_n live_v by_o rapine_n and_o shall_v say_v let_v our_o strength_n be_v to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o he_o profess_v per_fw-la i_o regnant_a reges_a and_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 37._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—_o 2._o v._n 37._o man_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan_o 4._o 25._o 2._o these_o two_o man_n be_v governor_n both_o in_o all_o temporal_a and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o mosâ—s_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o aaron_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a each_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o each_o one_o entire_a in_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o the_o spiritual_a priest_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o thing_n 2_o governor_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n too_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o their_o sheep-fold_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o david_n reprove_v by_o nathan_n achab_n by_o elias_n herod_n by_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n repent_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o fabian_n 7._o euseb_n l_o 6._o c._n 34._o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o and_o theodosius_n senior_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 2._o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v and_o if_o they_o offend_v to_o correct_v and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n senonensem_fw-la rom._n 13._o bernard_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la senonensem_fw-la and_o if_o every_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n or_o otherwise_o quis_fw-la eum_fw-la excepit_fw-la ab_fw-la
express_v the_o same_o to_o be_v tribute_n that_o be_v impost_n subsidy_n gift_n or_o the_o like_a call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o ability_n to_o supply_v their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n even_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o if_o we_o see_v our_o moses_n our_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n any_o way_n they_o 3._o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n for_o they_o impugn_a or_o like_v to_o be_v oppress_v either_o by_o foreign_a egyptian_n or_o domestic_a israelite_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v datqan_n and_o abiram_n the_o most_o prime_a and_o popular_a man_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o can_v draw_v thousand_o after_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n david_n hazard_v themselves_o to_o save_v he_o harmless_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v this_o 14._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o hester_n 4._o 14._o then_o as_o mordecai_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o hester_n if_o thou_o altogether_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n arise_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o i_o say_v with_o king_n david_n the_o lord_n will_v help_v his_o anoint_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o we_o still_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v nothing_o yet_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n et_fw-la conjurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la and_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o merozites_n curse_v you_o governor_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o assist_v their_o governor_n meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v barack_n against_o the_o canaanite_n so_o let_v they_o fear_v a_o bitter_a curse_n and_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n that_o will_v not_o help_v their_o prince_n against_o his_o enemy_n especial_o such_o enemy_n as_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o you_o see_v what_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o governor_n and_o therefore_o their_o rebellion_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o thus_o spurn_v against_o their_o magistrate_n chap._n iu._n show_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o answer_v that_o neither_o our_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n nor_o any_o other_o injury_n or_o tyranny_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o rebel_n but_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v they_o before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o corah_n shall_v have_v his_o counsel_n to_o object_v what_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o i_o find_v but_o one_o objection_n of_o any_o moment_n though_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o many_o branch_n as_o what_o if_o moses_n the_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v rebel_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o addict_v unto_o aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o prime_a council_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o evil_a advice_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n destroy_v the_o life_n and_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o people_n to_o most_o miserable_a condition_n may_v neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o prime_a nobility_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o court_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n restrain_v his_o fury_n or_o remove_v this_o mischief_n from_o god_n inheritance_n from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v that_o gordian_a knot_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v untie_v but_o if_o i_o may_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n have_v leave_v to_o resolve_v this_o question_n solutio_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o saint_n steven_n be_v with_o stony_a argument_n i_o will_v soon_o answer_v that_o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n 2._o neither_o of_o these_o objection_n two_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o i_o can_v make_v this_o good_a by_o very_o good_a authority_n for_o si_fw-mi magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la if_o our_o governor_n be_v good_a he_o be_v our_o nursing-father_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o nourishment_n with_o thanks_o and_o no_o thanks_o to_o we_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o if_o our_o governor_n be_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o for_o our_o transgression_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o punishment_n with_o patience_n and_o therefore_o no_o resistance_n but_o either_o obey_v the_o good_a willing_o or_o endure_v the_o evil_a patient_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o break_v this_o gordian_a knot_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o answer_v each_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o many_o wicked_a king_n and_o cruel_a emperor_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n 1._o part_v of_o their_o objection_n answer_v not_o to_o rebel_v for_o any_o cause_n 1._o not_o for_o our_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v ever_o rebel_v against_o they_o for_o you_o know_v jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n do_v set_v up_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n achab_n manasses_n julian_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o most_o impious_o compel_v their_o subject_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o either_o the_o faithful_a jew_n under_o jeroboam_n or_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o babylon_n or_o elias_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v under_o julian_n either_o do_v themselves_o or_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o rebel_v against_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o they_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o prohibit_v idolatry_n and_o instigate_v we_o against_o the_o allurer_n and_o persuader_n of_o we_o to_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n extend_v and_o that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n idolater_n deut._n 13_o 6._o how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o resist_v idolater_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o pity_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o son_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n against_o his_o lord_n the_o subject_n against_o his_o king_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o rather_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o son_n be_v not_o express_o prohibit_v to_o accuse_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n his_o lord_n nor_o the_o subject_a his_o king_n yet_o because_o god_n law_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o which_o we_o must_v neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v nor_o construe_v it_o as_o we_o please_v the_o divine_n conceive_v those_o thing_n forbid_v which_o be_v not_o express_v especial_o in_o penal_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o not_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v down_o as_o tostatus_n do_v most_o true_o conclude_v 3._o tostatus_n in_o deut_n 13._o q._n 3._o and_o what_o the_o son_n may_v not_o do_v against_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n against_o his_o lord_n that_o certain_o no_o man_n may_v do_v against_o his_o king_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o know_v best_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n the_o principality_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o government_n of_o pilate_n that_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a do_v notwithstanding_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o though_o for_o strength_n policy_n and_o power_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v resist_v they_o yet_o
for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o dislike_n the_o king_n bare_a towards_o he_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v many_o protestant_n from_o his_o country_n and_o have_v kill_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o for_o all_o this_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o refuse_v their_o gold_n reject_v their_o condition_n and_o dismiss_v the_o ambassador_n 202._o jâ—h_o seâ—vinus_fw-la pro_fw-la libertat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o monarchia_fw-la rom._n p_o 202._o as_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o god_n his_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o peaceable_a mind_n towards_o his_o country_n where_o you_o see_v this_o prudent_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v these_o intolerable_a injury_n that_o be_v offer_v both_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o to_o many_o other_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o sake_n than_o any_o way_n undutiful_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o example_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n most_o wholesome_a for_o any_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o honourable_a for_o any_o subordinate_a prince_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_n not_o to_o offer_v but_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o rather_o with_o patience_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o study_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o persecutor_n than_o any_o way_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o withstand_v those_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o offensive_a unto_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o do_v resist_v but_o also_o destructive_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o any_o insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n 3._o though_o the_o king_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v nerone_n neronior_n worse_o than_o we_o 3._o not_o for_o any_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o phalaris_n and_o degenerate_v from_o all_o humanity_n shall_v prove_v a_o tyrant_n to_o all_o his_o people_n yet_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o if_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o which_o subject_n may_v rebel_v that_o cause_n will_v be_v always_o allege_v by_o the_o rebel_n whensoever_o they_o do_v rebel_n and_o who_o i_o and_o many_o other_o shall_v deem_v a_o good_a prince_n and_o most_o pious_a the_o rebel_n will_v proclaim_v he_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o some_o man_n think_v their_o king_n most_o gracious_a god_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n to_o be_v determine_v only_o by_o god_n and_o other_o think_v he_o vicious_a some_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v good_a other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v evil_a shall_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o disaffect_v party_n shall_v present_o with_o arm_n decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v the_o accuse_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n sure_o this_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n when_o as_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o man_n much_o less_o the_o king_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o see_v such_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o can_v just_o determine_v this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o betwixt_o one_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v find_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v civil_a war_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o humane_a and_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o abundance_n of_o other_o mischief_n both_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o resist_v our_o king_n prove_v the_o church_n believe_v and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o the_o public_a safety_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v transmit_v this_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o will_v when_o he_o see_v good_a bound_v evil_a king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n chap._n v._n show_n by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o threefold_a power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n scripture_n 1._o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o oath_n whereby_o thou_o have_v swear_v before_o god_n and_o by_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o out_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o thy_o king_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o king_n for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o 4._o ecclesiast_fw-la â—_o 2_o 3_o 4._o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o and_o solomon_n say_v a_o greyhound_n a_o hee-goat_n and_o a_o king_n against_o who_o 31._o prov._n 30._o 31._o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indeed_o i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o what_o samuel_n say_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v the_o place_n 1_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v and_o what_o remedy_n the_o prophet_n prescribe_v against_o he_o not_o to_o rebel_v and_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o which_o despise_v government_n and_o be_v 12._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o 12._o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o do_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o saint_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v those_o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o very_a phrase_n of_o saint_n peter_n filthy_a dreamer_n 11._o judas_n 8._o 10_o 11._o that_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coran_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o rebel_v nor_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o king_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v but_o first_o of_o 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 2._o all_o or_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o spirit_n except_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bell_n itself_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o answer_v and_o evade_v such_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v disobedience_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n say_v saint_n cyril_n without_o punishment_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o king_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o the_o fault_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n iniquè_fw-fr agis_fw-la thou_o do_v amiss_o for_o as_o god_n be_v 56._o cyrill_n in_o johan_n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o which_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o so_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v correct_v and_o judge_v other_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o judge_v of_o none_o but_o only_o of_o god_n to_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v
only_o subject_a and_o therefore_o king_n david_n understand_v his_o own_o station_n well_o enough_o when_o he_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o i_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o my_o superior_a on_o earth_n beside_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o have_v no_o judge_n beside_o thou_o which_o can_v call_v i_o to_o examination_n or_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n on_o i_o for_o my_o transgression_n and_o so_o the_o poet_n say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_n but_o you_o will_v object_v against_o s._n cyril_n if_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o object_n king_n thou_o do_v amiss_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v samuel_n that_o tell_v king_n saul_n he_o do_v foolish_o and_o nathan_n that_o reprove_v king_n david_n and_o elias_n that_o say_v to_o king_n achab_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n god_n himself_o reprove_v do_v sol._n what_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n may_v do_v private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v they_o because_o these_o man_n be_v no_o private_a person_n but_o extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o extraordinary_a message_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o as_o moses_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v aaron_z if_o he_o do_v amiss_o so_o aaron_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n may_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v offend_v but_o so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o wise_o and_o with_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o god_n not_o public_o to_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_v his_o prince_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o modest_o and_o private_o to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v his_o subject_n 3._o reason_n itself_o confirm_v this_o truth_n because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o reason_n 3._o by_o humane_a reason_n the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o member_n can_v neither_o judge_v the_o head_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o nor_o cut_v it_o off_o because_o than_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n with_o no_o reason_n can_v either_o judge_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n 4._o the_o public_a safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n require_v doubtful_a 4._o from_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o event_n of_o every_o war_n be_v doubtful_a that_o the_o subject_n shall_v never_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n 1._o because_o the_o event_n of_o a_o rebellious_a war_n be_v both_o dubious_a and_o dangerous_a for_o who_o can_v divine_v in_o who_o ruin_n it_o shall_v end_v or_o which_o party_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o just_a cause_n have_v best_a reason_n to_o be_v most_o confident_a yet_o it_o succeed_v not_o always_o when_o god_n for_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o suffer_v many_o time_n especial_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o rebel_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o as_o the_o event_n be_v doubtful_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mournful_a what_o side_n soever_o prove_v victor_n for_o who_o can_v express_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o those_o faithful_a subject_n that_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o their_o sun_n any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o lamp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n to_o be_v darken_v or_o extinguish_v and_o also_o to_o see_v the_o learned_a clergy_n and_o the_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n discount_n enance_v and_o destroy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v noâ—_n be_v much_o less_o mournful_a to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o our_o illustrious_a noble_n ancient_a gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o able_a commonalty_n bring_v to_o râ—ine_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o folly_n not_o only_o their_o dear_a life_n but_o also_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n and_o decay_v of_o their_o posterity_n qúis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la à _fw-la lachrymis_fw-la when_o the_o king_n victory_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o david_n after_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n &_o the_o noble_n victory_n but_o as_o the_o two_o victory_n of_o the_o benjamite_n over_o 1._o bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la lucan_n l._n 1._o their_o own_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o best_a triumph_n that_o can_v succeed_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o espousal_n of_o a_o virgin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o parent_n funeral_n or_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o the_o shout_n of_o joy_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o weep_v and_o therefore_o a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n say_v most_o true_o that_o 23._o mr._n warmstry_n in_o ramo_n olivae_fw-la p._n 23._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mischief_n of_o so_o destructive_a a_o nature_n that_o we_o will_v exchange_v it_o for_o this_o civil_a war_n for_o tyranny_n slavery_n penury_n or_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v better_o bear_v with_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o a_o civil_a war_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o plenty_n see_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o associate_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o like_o pharaoh_n fat_a kine_n by_o such_o a_o monster_n feed_v with_o they_o have_v we_o a_o tyrant_n like_o rehoboam_n that_o will_v whip_v we_o with_o scorpion_n which_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v we_o have_v yet_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o tyrant_n than_o many_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o civil_a broil_n when_o every_o wicked_a man_n become_v a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v we_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o egyptian_a slavery_n to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n yet_o better_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n than_o that_o fury_n and_o violence_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o malice_n suffer_v to_o have_v her_o will_n because_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n in_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o a_o tiger_n then_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a before_o he_o to_o be_v chase_v by_o he_o or_o be_v we_o waste_v and_o oppress_v in_o our_o estate_n yet_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v 17._o prov._n 15._o 15_o 17._o therewith_o and_o therefore_o see_v civil_a war_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affliction_n full_a of_o all_o calamity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n use_v to_o send_v upon_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o state_n call_v upon_o every_o subject_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o king_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a a_o idolater_n or_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n for_o though_o a_o king_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a unjust_a and_o impious_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o hereby_o that_o king_n will_v not_o yield_v what_o he_o do_v hold_v from_o god_n but_o though_o the_o confederate_a conspirator_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o man_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n his_o kinsman_n ally_n and_o other_o circumjacent_a king_n and_o prince_n unto_o his_o aid_n and_o he_o will_v hire_v mercenary_a soldier_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n both_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o have_v the_o worse_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n and_o all_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o miserable_a comfort_n and_o a_o lamentable_a victory_n a_o to_o ruin_a commonwealth_n who_o win_n can_v no_o way_n countervail_v her_o loss_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o king_n that_o either_o be_v disturb_v expel_v unspeakable_a the_o misery_n that_o follow_v the_o disturbance_n or_o depose_n of_o any_o king_n be_v unspeakable_a or_o
inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o rebellious_a resist_a of_o our_o king_n but_o to_o prove_v their_o absurdity_n they_o still_o allege_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n rebellion_n the_o allegation_n to_o justify_v rebellion_n as_o the_o peer_n and_o counselor_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v flos_fw-la &_o medulla_n regni_fw-la be_v therefore_o add_v unto_o reason_n 1._o by_o reason_n the_o superior_a magistrate_n both_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o the_o government_n and_o also_o to_o refrain_v his_o licentiousness_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o impiety_n if_o he_o degenerate_a to_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o tenet_n they_o produce_v many_o example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o example_n 2._o by_o example_n sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n as_o the_o judge_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o neighbour-tyrant_n ezechias_n against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o people_n withstand_v saul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o slay_v jonathan_n ahikam_n defend_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n against_o king_n jehoiakim_n the_o revolâ—ing_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n take_v away_o athalia_fw-la the_o 24._o jerem._n 26._o 24._o macchabee_n arm_v themselves_o against_o antiochus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o macedonian_a tyrant_n thrasibulus_n drive_v the_o thirty_o tyrant_n out_o of_o athens_n the_o roman_n expel_v their_o flagitious_a king_n consul_n and_o other_o tyrant_n that_o behave_v themselves_o most_o wicked_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o many_o peer_n and_o potentate_n of_o other_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o any_o peer_n or_o inferior_a potentate_n magistrate_n answer_v sol._n 1._o their_o reason_n answer_v or_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o associate_n of_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o god_n and_o not_o the_o people_n appoint_v moses_n joshua_n gideon_n and_o the_o other_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n so_o moses_n and_o not_o god_n immediate_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o appoint_v the_o ruler_n of_o ten_o fifty_n hundred_o and_o thousand_o which_o always_o acknowledge_v magistrate_n to_o what_o end_n king_n do_v choose_v their_o inferior_a magistrate_n themselves_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v always_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v to_o be_v their_o peer_n counsellor_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o to_o bear_v some_o part_n of_o their_o burden_n as_o jethro_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o lessen_v their_o care_n as_o also_o to_o afford_v they_o their_o best_a assistance_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o discussion_n and_o determination_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a affair_n but_o not_o for_o they_o to_o prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o law_n order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v either_o moderate_v their_o royal_a liberty_n or_o bridle_n and_o revenge_n what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o tyranny_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o king_n that_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n will_v choose_v counselor_n or_o make_v magistrate_n to_o that_o end_n but_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v to_o further_a they_o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v they_o to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o just_a for_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o do_v all_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o the_o superior_a all_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o they_o have_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o people_n can_v resist_v the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o king_n appoint_v nor_o those_o magistrate_n resist_v their_o king_n without_o apparent_a sacrilege_n against_o god_n because_o the_o great_a can_n never_o be_v judge_v nor_o condemn_v by_o the_o lesser_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n that_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v 7._o heb._n 7._o 7._o bless_v of_o the_o better_a so_o i_o say_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o inferior_a must_v be_v always_o judge_v of_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o if_o these_o peer_n noble_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v any_o way_n any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o their_o king_n we_o must_v conclude_v against_o saint_n peter_n that_o these_o be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o and_o not_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supper_n eminent_a power_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o commandment_n that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n to_o refrain_v king_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n et_fw-la si_fw-la mâ—ndatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pâ—nâ—m_fw-la proficiet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o do_v it_o which_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o not_o praise_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o contemn_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o servant_n and_o neglect_v the_o emperor_n we_o shall_v adore_v or_o magnify_v his_o peer_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a father_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o the_o homâ—ly_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n late_a writer_n be_v flat_a against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n over_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v what_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o set_v down_o in_o johan_n bodinus_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la c._n 27._o &_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarchom_n l._n 3._o c._n 6_o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n gallicar_n c._n 2._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperator_n autorit_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 36._o sigon_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la hebraeor_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 3._o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpet_n eccles_n gubernat_fw-la c._n 7._o pet._n gregor_n tholos_n the_o republ_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o num_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o more_o 2._o for_o the_o example_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o countenance_v rebel_n against_o answer_v 2._o their_o example_n answer_v their_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v unlike_a or_o of_o some_o peculiar_a fact_n or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o as_o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o law_n and_o percept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n which_o many_o time_n contrary_a to_o equity_n do_v induce_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o divine_a verity_n but_o to_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o example_n as_o brief_a as_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o say_v that_o to_o conclude_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n from_o the_o do_n of_o the_o judge_n 6._o 1._o example_n answer_v august_n in_o jud._n c._n 20._o thom._n the_o regâ—mine_n princip_n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o which_o be_v extraordinary_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o rob_v our_o neighbour_n because_o the_o israelite_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v and_o therefore_o aquinas_n if_o aquinas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la princip_n say_v excellent_o well_o quibusdam_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o valiant_a and_o heroical_a man_n to_o take_v away_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o multitude_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o ehud_n kill_v eglon_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o 21._o not_o judge_n 3._o 21._o with_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o saint_n peter_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a because_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a with_o god_n if_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o patient_o suffer_v wrong_n therefore_o when_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v most_o tyrannical_o persecute_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commons_o be_v convert_v unto_o christianity_n they_o be_v praise_v not_o for_o resist_v but_o for_o suffer_v death_n beside_o eglon_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a king_n example_n a_o great_a
deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o a_o usurper_n 2._o example_n answer_v a_o impertinent_a example_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o alien_n a_o usurper_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v for_o ezechias_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o his_o dominion_n but_o be_v greedy_o desirous_a to_o enlarge_v his_o territory_n he_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o right_a and_o for_o his_o injustice_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o a_o just_a battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o peer_n of_o any_o kingdom_n may_v resist_v and_o remove_v their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o his_o tyranny_n or_o impiety_n sure_o this_o deserve_v rather_o fustilus_fw-la retundi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rationibus_fw-la refelli_fw-la to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n then_o confute_v with_o reason_n as_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o whereas_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o tyrant_n be_v foreign_a as_o eglon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v or_o domestic_a as_o saul_n achab_n replication_n the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o replication_n and_o manasses_n be_v because_o the_o domestic_a be_v worse_a than_o the_o foreign_a and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v suppress_v i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a the_o seditious_a preacher_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n nay_o far_o worse_o than_o viper_n because_o they_o hurt_v but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o these_o be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v a_o viper_n so_o he_o may_v more_o lawful_o kill_v any_o seditious_a preacher_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o absurdity_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o domestic_a argumentum_fw-la quia_fw-la dare_v absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solvere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la and_o extranean_a tyrant_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o domestic_a tyrant_n be_v lawful_o place_v over_o we_o by_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o every_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o a_o tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o superior_n as_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v touch_v not_o a_o good_a king_n and_z obey_v righteous_a prince_n but_o as_o god_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a so_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o the_o king_n resist_v not_o your_o governor_n speak_v not_o evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o bad_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v for_o revile_v the_o wicked_a high-priest_n answer_v wise_o i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v god_n highpriest_n for_o if_o i_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n i_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v what_o i_o do_v because_o i_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v good_a bad_a king_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a place_v over_o i_o be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o not_o the_o governors_n condition_n that_o ty_v i_o to_o my_o obedience_n so_o you_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a highpriest_n therefore_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a highpriest_n which_o god_n have_v place_v over_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v so_o have_v the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a because_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v thy_o ruler_n but_o for_o private_a robber_n or_o foreign_a tyrant_n god_n have_v not_o place_v they_o over_o we_o nor_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_n by_o any_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o strength_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o hinder_v by_o any_o necessity_n either_o of_o rule_n or_o subjection_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o repel_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o 3._o for_o the_o people_n hinder_v of_o king_n saul_n to_o put_v his_o son_n jonathan_n to_o death_n son_n 3._o example_n answer_v saul_n be_v content_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o spare_v hâ—s_a son_n i_o say_v that_o they_o free_v he_o from_o his_o father_n vow_n non_fw-la armis_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la not_o with_o their_o weapon_n but_o by_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o appeal_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o seâ—ting_v aside_o his_o rash_a vow_n he_o will_v have_v regard_n unto_o justice_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o damage_n who_o follow_v god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o peohle_n as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n in_o their_o annotation_n do_v observe_v and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v the_o 4._o gâ—egor_n in_o 1_o reg._n 4._o people_n free_v jonathan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v when_o the_o king_n overcome_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n spare_v his_o life_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o very_o â—arnest_a to_o take_v away_o from_o so_o good_a a_o son_n 4._o touch_v ahikam_n that_o be_v a_o prime_a magistrate_n under_o king_n jehoiakim_n answer_v 4._o example_n answer_v i_o say_v that_o he_o defend_v the_o prophet_n not_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n but_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o ahikam_n that_o be_v say_v tremelius_fw-la the_o authority_n and_o the_o help_n of_o ahikam_n 24._o â—erem_fw-la 26._o 24._o be_v with_o jeremy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o ahikam_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n counsellor_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v therefore_o very_o powerful_a in_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n the_o act_n of_o ahikam_n no_o colour_n for_o rebellion_n great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o refrain_v of_o a_o tumultuous_a people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n as_o ahikam_n do_v this_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o false_a traitor_n as_o the_o opposer_n of_o king_n use_v to_o do_v 5._o for_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n answer_v 5._o example_n answer_v their_o own_o natural_a lawful_a king_n unto_o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a condition_n and_o for_o the_o edomite_n lybnites_n and_o other_o that_o revolt_v against_o king_n joram_n and_o that_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n against_o 19_o 2_o chrâ—n_n 21._o 2_o reg._n 14._o 19_o amazia_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v herein_o as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n set_v down_o rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la facti_fw-la aquitem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o thing_n how_o they_o be_v do_v not_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v right_o do_v and_o therefore_o non_fw-fr ideô_o qura_fw-la factum_fw-la commandment_n â—_z command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o unlâ—sse_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o like_a commandment_n legimus_fw-la faciendum_fw-la credamus_fw-la ne_fw-la violemus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dum_fw-la sectamur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v because_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v do_v lest_o we_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v for_o though_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o midwife_n lie_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o israelite_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n and_o sin_v not_o therein_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n without_o sin_n to_o follow_v
or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o bring_v many_o man_n to_o many_o misery_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o any_o happiness_n and_o so_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o this_o very_a case_n among_o the_o roman_n when_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o pompey_n time_n exâ—â—ssit_fw-la medicina_fw-la modam_fw-la the_o remedy_n that_o they_o procure_v have_v prove_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n they_o suffer_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o ere_o long_o the_o rebel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n will_v feel_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v too_o true_a when_o they_o shall_v more_o deep_o taste_v of_o the_o like_a misery_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v as_o well_o upon_o many_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n as_o other_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o how_o happy_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o henry_n the_o seven_o succeed_v i_o answer_v brief_o that_o râ—chard_n the_o three_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a bloody_a tyrant_n but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o the_o right_a king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o rebel_a against_o our_o lawful_a king_n which_o god_n have_v just_o place_v over_o we_o and_o expel_v a_o usurp_a tyrant_n which_o have_v unjust_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o royal_a throne_n this_o god_n often_o have_v bless_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eglon_n athalia_fw-la henry_n the_o seven_o and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v obvious_o find_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a story_n and_o the_o other_o he_o always_o curse_a and_o will_v â—plague_n it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v attempt_v after_o i_o have_v answer_v these_o objection_n i_o light_v upon_o one_o more_o which_o object_n 8_o goodwin_n in_o his_o anti-cavalie_a rismâ—_n p._n 8_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o where_o the_o objector_n say_v when_o ahab_n send_v a_o cavalier_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n among_o the_o elder_n do_v elisha_n opeâ—_n his_o door_n for_o he_o and_o sit_v still_o till_o he_o take_v off_o his_o head_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n no_o he_o bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v sure_o he_o that_o go_v thus_o far_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v but_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v assault_v will_v have_v go_v further_a if_o occasion_n have_v be_v and_o in_o case_n the_o king_n butcher_n have_v get_v in_o to_o he_o before_o the_o door_n have_v be_v shut_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o have_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o have_v save_v his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o take_v away_o the_o other_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v take_v then_o give_v a_o head_n in_o this_o case_n i_o answer_v that_o who_o this_o goodwin_n be_v i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o be_v war_n sol._n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o incendiaries_n of_o war_n none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 1._o because_o i_o find_v he_o such_o a_o incendiary_n of_o war_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o peace_n whereas_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o elegy_n give_v they_o qâ—Ã m_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la pacem_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o we_o continual_o pray_v give_v peace_n in_o our_o day_n o_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v these_o incendiary_n of_o war_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o because_o his_o objection_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o false_a ground_n as_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o ahab_n send_v to_o take_v elisha_n head_n when_o as_o ahab_n be_v more_o the_o first_o mistake_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o speech_n 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o if_o any_o thing_n more_o dead_a long_o before_o it_o be_v his_o ghost_n therefore_o and_o not_o he_o but_o it_o be_v his_o son_n and_o what_o then_o what_o do_v the_o prophet_n he_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o desire_v the_o elder_n to_o handle_v the_o messenger_n rough_o or_o hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n thus_o say_v the_o text_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v herein_o but_o little_o more_o than_o what_o god_n and_o nature_n allow_v every_o man_n to_o do_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o he_o can_v lawful_o preserve_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o we_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o to_o save_v our_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o find_v no_o violent_a resistance_n but_o 2._o the_o objector_n tell_v we_o sure_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v get_v in_o elisha_n have_v take_v off_o his_o head_n rather_o than_o give_v his_o own_o i_o demand_v what_o inspiration_n he_o have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a john_n baptist_n will_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o saint_n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o but_o these_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o if_o this_o be_v sure_a which_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o i_o answer_v that_o elisha_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n double_v upon_o he_o and_o those_o action_n which_o he_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o man_n may_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o like_a inspiration_n for_o god_n who_o be_v justice_n itself_o can_v command_v by_o word_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n or_o by_o inspiration_n as_o he_o do_v to_o elias_n to_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v it_o whereas_o without_o this_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n and_o those_o pattern_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o know_v and_o general_a rule_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o obscure_a commentary_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n upon_o the_o clear_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n quia_fw-la maledicta_fw-la glossa_fw-la quae_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la curse_a be_v the_o gloss_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text._n but_o indeed_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a that_o elisha_n make_v no_o other_o resistance_n but_o what_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o messenger_n out_o of_o door_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v infer_v hence_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o open_a war_n resist_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a king_n a_o doctrine_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v some_o other_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o spend_v almost_o two_o leaf_n in_o six_o several_a answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o examine_v the_o equity_n or_o iniquity_n of_o the_o king_n command_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n though_o not_o in_o all_o for_o there_o must_v be_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o there_o must_v be_v privy_a counselor_n and_o every_o peasant_n must_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o edict_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o command_n of_o king_n may_v not_o only_o be_v examine_v but_o also_o disobey_v as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v the_o command_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o though_o we_o may_v examine_v their_o command_n and_o disobey_v they_o too_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o resiâ—t_v they_o and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o i_o will_v he_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o examine_v their_o command_n and_o resist_v their_o authority_n the_o one_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o may_v do_v chap._n viii_o show_n that_o our_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v war_n against_o our_o king_n two_o main_a objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o parliament_n
the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v another_o lie_n for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o then_o they_o say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o apparent_a slander_n and_o they_o add_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v another_o slander_n as_o false_a as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o how_o true_o they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o just_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n but_o as_o absalon_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o traduce_v his_o father_n government_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o insinuate_v and_o to_o wind_v himself_o into_o a_o good_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n odious_a unto_o his_o subject_n so_o these_o and_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v load_n enough_o of_o lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o their_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o sovereign_a antidote_n goodwin_n bâ—rroughs_n host_n goodwin_n in_o his_o anti_n caval_n burrough_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o scandalous_a impudent_a lie_v libel_n have_v not_o blush_v which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v so_o malicious_o and_o reproachful_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o majesty_n charge_n the_o thing_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o never_o know_v and_o which_o all_o they_o that_o know_v the_o king_n do_v know_v to_o be_v apparent_a lie_n and_o most_o abominable_a slander_n against_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n but_o quid_fw-la domini_fw-la facient_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la fures_fw-la you_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o you_o may_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grand_a liar_n these_o impudent_a slanderer_n do_v so_o impudent_o bely_v so_o good_a a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o majesty_n for_o lay_v on_o enough_o et_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la and_o throw_v dust_n enough_o in_o their_o face_n and_o let_v the_o governor_n be_v never_o so_o good_a the_o king_n as_o mild_a and_o as_o unreprovable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o bishop_n like_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o some_o thing_n will_v stick_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o distractor_n and_o as_o they_o diminish_v and_o undermine_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o best_a governor_n by_o no_o other_o engine_n than_o a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o a_o false_a pen_n so_o with_o the_o same_o instrument_n they_o do_v magnify_v their_o own_o repute_n and_o further_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n by_o deceive_v the_o most_o simple_a with_o equivocation_n a_o strange_a equivocation_n such_o equivocal_a lie_n as_o any_o sensible_a man_n may_v well_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o insensible_o swallow_v down_o as_o when_o they_o say_v they_o fight_z for_o he_o who_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o king_n when_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a they_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o throw_v his_o crown_n down_o to_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n as_o may_v well_o move_v man_n with_o pilate_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v truth_n which_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a which_o as_o one_o say_v most_o true_o be_v one_o of_o the_o absurde_a gullery_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o nation_n much_o like_a that_o anabaptist_n which_o i_o know_v that_o beat_v his_o wife_n almost_o to_o death_n and_o say_v he_o beat_v not_o she_o but_o that_o evil_a anabaptist_n the_o tale_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o she_o therefore_o the_o lord_n hate_v this_o abominable_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o draw_v into_o rebellion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o credit_v these_o defamation_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o stultus_fw-la credit_n omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la therefore_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v those_o false_a and_o wicked_a slander_n that_o such_o malicious_a rebel_n do_v spread_v abroad_o against_o their_o king_n prince_z or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n 8._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o slander_v these_o good_a man_n they_o fall_v to_o open_v rail_v rail_a 8._o rail_a against_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v num._n 16._o 13_o 14._o for_o now_o they_o have_v eat_v shame_n and_o drink_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o so_o now_o we_o find_v how_o the_o rebel_n deal_v with_o our_o king_n and_o with_o our_o bishop_n too_o with_o our_o moses_n and_o with_o our_o aaron_n for_o here_o in_o ireland_n they_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n because_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o will_v not_o countenance_v the_o papist_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o england_n they_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o because_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o do_v connive_v at_o popery_n and_o have_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o flat_a a_o lie_n as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v ever_o invent_v so_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o as_o myself_o be_o expel_v â—dibus_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n because_o we_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o their_o error_n as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o more_o learned_o than_o many_o other_o and_o in_o england_n we_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v to_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o to_o take_v our_o place_n in_o a_o hard_a prison_n as_o myself_o have_v be_v often_o force_v to_o flee_v and_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o cold_a and_o dark_a long_a night_n because_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o popish_o give_v good_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o nusquam_fw-la tuta_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la we_o can_v confide_v in_o the_o confider_n to_o who_o we_o be_v become_v malignant_a enemy_n for_o speak_a truth_n neither_o dare_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n nor_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o man_n malicious_o reject_v their_o godly_a bishop_n rebellious_o fight_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o mortal_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n but_o if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n if_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n what_o wonder_v if_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n what_o marvel_v if_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n be_v thus_o press_v oppose_a and_o abuse_v betwixt_o two_o rebellious_a faction_n and_o when_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n thus_o handle_v it_o be_v less_o strange_a to_o find_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n persecute_v and_o crucify_v betwixt_o two_o heretical_a and_o tyrannical_a party_n well_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o very_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o thou_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v thus_o impudent_a from_o bad_a to_o worse_o both_o over_o disobedience_n 9_o disobedience_n shoe_n and_o over_o boot_n than_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o therefore_o now_o put_v on_o their_o brazen_a forehead_n they_o tell_v moses_n plain_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o thou_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v but_o will_v cross_v thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o intend_v this_o be_v our_o most_o peremptory_a resolution_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n pessimus_fw-la but_o the_o wicked_a grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o first_o you_o must_v lend_v than_o you_o must_v giveâ—_n if_o not_o we_o will_v take_v or_o if_o you_o deny_v your_o good_n we_o will_v have_v your_o body_n so_o at_o first_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o mockery_n that_o as_o every_o man_n know_v they_o
that_o fight_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o army_n do_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n so_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v as_o certain_o war_n against_o the_o king_n then_o we_o grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o justify_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o king_n as_o in_o england_n goodwin_n and_o that_o seditious_a pamphleter_n in_o open_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o goveraign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thuâ—ydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o confider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v lal_v this_o non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ulâ—_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ulâ—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o
shield_n and_o buckler_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a faithful_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n be_v most_o loyal_o devote_v subject_a and_o most_o faithful_o oblige_v servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n to_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o introduction_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o original_a thereof_o the_o secret_a plot_n of_o our_o brownistical_a faction_n and_o the_o two_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v their_o plot._n i_o have_v long_o wander_v in_o a_o region_n of_o rebellion_n among_o seduce_a subject_n and_o discontent_a peer_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o storm_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o surge_a wave_n i_o be_o arrive_v in_o my_o native_a soil_n where_o i_o find_v myself_o encompass_v with_o far_o great_a storm_n and_o more_o violent_a wind_n then_o ever_o i_o think_v can_v be_v on_o any_o land_n for_o though_o that_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o you_o may_v find_v late_o describe_v be_v both_o magna_fw-la &_o mira_fw-la very_o great_a and_o very_o grievous_a such_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v not_o be_v exceed_v by_o any_o humane_a malice_n yet_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o ezekiel_n son_n of_o man_n stand_v up_o â—nd_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o great_a abominution_n and_o a_o rebellion_n far_o great_a and_o more_o odious_a than_o either_o popish_a irish_a or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o produce_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n let_v proud_a babylon_n cease_v to_o boast_v of_o her_o pyramid_n stately_a spire_n this_o rebellion_n be_v more_o strange_a surmount_a all_o infernal_a fire_n no_o age_n the_o like_a have_v ever_o breed_v nor_o shall_v when_o these_o rebel_n be_v dead_a the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o sow_o in_o the_o northern_a storm_n and_o the_o rebellion_n the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o this_o rebellion_n original_a of_o those_o boreal_a blast_n either_o why_o or_o by_o who_o those_o spirit_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o i_o therefore_o how_o just_o the_o king_n do_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n determine_v or_o with_o what_o equity_n the_o scot_n make_v their_o approach_n into_o england_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o discuss_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o our_o english_a sectary_n and_o amsterdam_n recusant_n which_o hate_v our_o church_n and_o love_v not_o our_o king_n justum_fw-la quia_fw-la justum_fw-la only_o because_o he_o be_v so_o good_a too_o good_a for_o they_o do_v from_o hence_o arripere_fw-la â—ansam_fw-la take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n by_o procure_v those_o to_o proceed_v that_o be_v come_v on_o and_o discourage_v the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n side_n that_o be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o themselves_o to_o betray_v both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o invader_n so_o the_o good_a king_n be_v now_o with_o king_n david_n bring_v into_o a_o strait_a either_o to_o take_v camp_n so_o now_o i_o fear_v moâ—â—_n the_o secret_a enemy_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o court_n than_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o camp_n counsel_n and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o those_o secret_a sectary_n and_o the_o mask_a enemy_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o as_o yet_o insensible_a unto_o he_o be_v such_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o court_n and_o most_o sly_o aim_v at_o a_o further_a mischief_n than_o his_o majesty_n can_v have_v imagine_v as_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o hazard_v the_o danger_n that_o his_o then_o open_a foe_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o eye_n of_o flesh_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o further_o nor_o make_v any_o better_a election_n than_o his_o majesty_n do_v that_o be_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o and_o which_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o wise_a institution_n and_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v the_o pancreston_n or_o as_o the_o weapon_n salve_n a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cure_v all_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o of_o late_o we_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a cause_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o unhappiness_n here_o be_v his_o majesty_n fair_a mind_n and_o a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n ought_v most_o thankful_o to_o show_v themselves_o loyal_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o the_o prosecute_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n but_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o be_v many_o time_n deceive_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o betray_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o god_n produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a so_o wicked_a man_n like_o the_o spider_n do_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o flower_n whence_o the_o bee_n do_v extract_v honey_n and_o these_o subtle-headed_n fox_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o have_v undue_o get_v themselves_o elect_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o there_o factious_o combine_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v their_o great_a exploit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o sit_v and_o mind_v to_o make_v the_o parliamenthouse_n like_o vulcan_n forge_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o contrive_v their_o iron_n net_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o wallow_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n turn_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o redress_n to_o our_o extreme_a misery_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o rectify_v our_o abuse_n they_o intend_v principal_o to_o work_v our_o ruin_n in_o our_o just_a apprehension_n though_o perhaps_o our_o happiness_n in_o their_o own_o mistake_a conception_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o have_v eternal_o decree_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o unto_o perfection_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o the_o wicked_a tread_v in_o his_o step_n do_v first_o mould_n their_o design_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o conclude_v the_o work_n they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o produce_v and_o perfect_v all_o those_o misâ—_n shape_a embryoe_n that_o they_o conceive_v and_o so_o these_o factious_a man_n this_o brood_n of_o viper_n that_o will_v gnaw_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n from_o the_o first_o convention_n of_o this_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v upon_o their_o plot_n and_o contrive_v among_o themselves_o what_o great_a good_a work_n they_o will_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v this_o subsequent_a discourse_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o sectary_n the_o design_n â—_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o sectary_n all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n much_o like_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o low-countries_n gratum_fw-la opus_fw-la agricolis_fw-la a_o brave_a exploit_n and_o a_o great_a work_n indeed_o beyond_o the_o adventure_n of_o junius_n brutus_n that_o expel_v the_o king_n but_o leave_v the_o priest_n alone_o that_o purge_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prophet_n and_o beyond_o the_o undertake_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o venture_v not_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o sâ—epter_n of_o king_n and_o the_o imperial_a government_n which_o he_o hold_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o order_v these_o government_n among_o his_o people_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o that_o the_o
non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediâ—mur_fw-la viâ_fw-la seeing_n we_o fail_v herein_o we_o will_v attempt_v another_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o frame_v a_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o and_o this_o if_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o just_a deserve_a death_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o when_o their_o malice_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n against_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o these_o hater_n of_o the_o earl_n see_v they_o have_v no_o law_n will_v have_v a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v that_o shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n because_o the_o house_n may_v have_v reason_n which_o my_o sense_n can_v conceive_v yet_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v that_o after_o a_o former_a prosecution_n according_a to_o law_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o to_o take_v away_o away_o the_o rub_n of_o â—e_a bill_n how_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o romancy-law_n that_o i_o read_v of_o to_o hang_v he_o first_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o afterward_o to_o which_o i_o assent_v not_o and_o not_o many_o less_o than_o 60._o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o pass_v that_o bill_n and_o it_o have_v a_o great_a rub_n among_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o any_o slight_a conjecture_n it_o have_v never_o pass_v but_o that_o this_o rub_n must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o new_a device_n for_o that_o the_o faction_n judge_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o timorous_a than_o malicious_a and_o remember_v that_o primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v a_o powerful_a passion_n that_o produce_v many_o strange_a effect_n the_o apprentice_n and_o porter_n watermen_n and_o carman_n and_o all_o the_o rascal_n rout_n of_o the_o ragged_a regiment_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o some_o chedorlaomer_n and_o come_v as_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n without_o order_n with_o great_a impudence_n to_o awe_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v and_o do_v again_o and_o again_o until_o the_o business_n that_o they_o come_v for_o be_v do_v a_o course_n not_o prevent_v that_o may_v undo_v all_o justice_n and_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v this_o deed_n until_o the_o king_n pass_v his_o assent_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a law_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n be_v truth_n the_o king_n great_a pain_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n not_o hatch_v and_o the_o good_a king_n have_v so_o gracious_o so_o indefatigable_o take_v such_o care_n and_o such_o pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n every_o day_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o have_v answer_v each_o particular_a be_v so_o just_a and_o of_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o man_n conceive_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o therefore_o here_o i_o find_v another_o stratagem_n use_v such_o as_o hannibal_n can_v not_o invent_v to_o effect_v this_o hard_a task_n â—_o what_o to_o persuade_v mildness_n to_o become_v severe_a or_o to_o cause_v a_o just_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n so_o full_a of_o mercy_n so_o prove_v to_o pardon_v where_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o punish_v but_o where_o he_o must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n the_o great_a fault_n to_o yield_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o excellent_a in_o his_o life_n the_o task_n be_v to_o procure_v his_o assent_n to_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n by_o a_o prophet_n so_o now_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v good_a man_n man_n of_o conscience_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o this_o good_a king_n to_o persuade_v he_o as_o man_n suppose_v that_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n he_o may_v just_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o either_o 6._o or_o 4._o of_o the_o prime_a prelate_n be_v request_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o assay_v how_o far_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o herein_o and_o so_o they_o go_v and_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n i_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o be_o inform_v by_o some_o that_o go_v that_o they_o assure_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o law_n by_o his_o judge_n and_o of_o state_n by_o his_o council_n and_o how_o they_o do_v any_o otherwise_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n rectify_v his_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o though_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o lay_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o blame_n upon_o the_o just_a king_n no_o not_o the_o earl_n himself_o as_o himself_o profess_v for_o yield_v to_o such_o and_o so_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n wise_a counselor_n grave_a judge_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o pass_v that_o bill_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o say_v what_o i_o conceive_v with_o their_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n cause_n the_o bishop_n right_a to_o vote_n in_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n and_o to_o desert_n their_o own_o right_a when_o the_o bill_n or_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o pass_v against_o the_o earl_n upon_o this_o slight_a pretence_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o bater_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o no_o lover_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o vote_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n or_o death_n for_o they_o may_v know_v full_a well_o when_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o york_n do_v most_o clear_o manifest_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o inhibition_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n in_o causâ—_n sanguinis_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o fly_v without_o my_o book_n be_v most_o unjust_a only_o to_o tie_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o apparent_a prejudice_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o deny_v this_o their_o service_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n obligatory_a to_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n not_o only_o free_v but_o also_o enjoin_v to_o abandon_v all_o the_o unjust_a canon_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o scripture_n or_o what_o reason_n pope_n innocent_n can_v allege_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o do_v that_o good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v than_o most_o other_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o these_o subtle_a pope_n begin_v thus_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a act_n of_o justice_n be_v never_o find_v for_o do_v not_o moses_n joshua_n samuel_n eliah_n elizâ—us_n jehoida_o and_o other_o of_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o blood_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o malefactor_n as_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v sudden_o bring_v unto_o their_o end_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n then_o why_o not_o of_o this_o if_o you_o say_v because_o
when_o it_o be_v first_o hatch_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v believe_v tertullian_n that_o id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o give_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o government_n unto_o monarchy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a be_v to_o understand_v how_o these_o bird_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o nâ—st_n of_o monarchy_n our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n 13._o matth._n 15._o 13._o plant_v not_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o that_o he_o plant_v monarchy_n i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a but_o when_o this_o vine_n begin_v to_o grow_v wild_a and_o instead_o of_o grape_n to_o bring_v forth_o monarchy_n what_o cause_v the_o change_n of_o monarchy_n bitter_a cluster_n that_o be_v oppression_n instead_o of_o justice_n the_o people_n grow_v weary_a of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n when_o they_o find_v strength_n and_o opportunity_n they_o withstand_v their_o lawful_a but_o degenerate_v king_n and_o then_o they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o estate_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ad_fw-la generum_fw-la cereris_fw-la sine_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la paâ—ci_fw-la 10._o juvenal_n satyr_n 10._o descendunt_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o siccâ_fw-la morte_fw-la tyranni_fw-la and_o think_v to_o find_v a_o better_a way_n then_o that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o thorny_a and_o a_o better_a government_n then_o that_o which_o former_o they_o find_v so_o bad_a they_o elect_v those_o man_n who_o they_o think_v will_v make_v they_o happy_a sometime_o governor_n the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o governor_n more_o and_o sometime_o few_o as_o their_o disposition_n be_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n so_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n the_o roman_n choose_v two_o consul_n and_o these_o give_v not_o a_o plenary_a content_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o add_v the_o tribune_n to_o bridle_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v their_o unsatiable_a expectation_n they_o must_v have_v their_o decemviros_fw-la and_o in_o great_a danger_n their_o monarchy_n the_o government_n never_o settle_v till_o it_o come_v as_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o monarchy_n dictator_n then_o come_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o antony_n lepidus_z and_o augustus_n who_o at_o last_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n but_o the_o full_a power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o govern_v all_o as_o the_o sole_a monarch_n thus_o they_o run_v in_o a_o maze_n and_o turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o i_o shall_v but_o weary_v my_o reader_n to_o trace_v the_o greek_a history_n to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o athâ—ns_n under_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n or_o of_o the_o lacedamonian_o under_o those_o ephori_fw-la that_o bear_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o restrain_v their_o king_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o scourge_n and_o plague_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n government_n lace_a aemoniorum_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la quinque_fw-la ephoris_n octo_fw-la &_o vigiâ—â—i_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la composita_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2._o 14._o 15._o chap._n 8._o 11._o 2._o reason_n that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n the_o remedy_n prove_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n excessit_fw-la medicina_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n never_o bring_v any_o other_o good_a but_o a_o exchange_n of_o misery_n the_o great_a for_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o one_o rape_n of_o lucrece_n by_o tarqvinius_n to_o undergo_v a_o thousand_o great_a insolence_n under_o the_o new_a erect_a government_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o prevent_v the_o snatch_v of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o â—ots_n by_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n to_o have_v a_o saul_n that_o shall_v tear_v their_o own_o flesh_n in_o piece_n and_o take_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n for_o his_o vassal_n 2._o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarch_n be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o government_n so_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o best_a government_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o continue_v among_o his_o people_n even_o in_o a_o hereditary_a way_n unless_o the_o same_o god_n design_v another_o person_n by_o those_o prophet_n that_o he_o inspire_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n solomon_n and_o jehu_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n can_v devise_v a_o better_a form_n of_o government_n than_o god_n ordain_v therefore_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o or_o more_o make_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o governor_n can_v be_v if_o not_o without_o sin_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o felly_n but_o see_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o sparrow_n can_v light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o i_o must_v confess_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la numine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la 19_o matth._n 10._o 19_o eveniunt_fw-la this_o election_n of_o king_n and_o change_n of_o the_o first_o ordinance_n happen_v not_o without_o god_n providence_n either_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o evil_a king_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o rebellious_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o man_n heart_n that_o hate_v their_o wife_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n either_o continual_a fight_n or_o secret_a murder_a one_o another_o suffer_v they_o to_o give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o 8._o deut._n 24._o 1._o matth._n 19_o 8._o any_o primary_n ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o permissive_a toleration_n of_o the_o lesser_a evil_n so_o when_o the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o froward_a disposition_n to_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o the_o regal_a right_n and_o presume_v to_o like_v better_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n do_v alter_v this_o why_o how_o god_n allow_v the_o aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a government_n and_o why_o hereditary_a right_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n into_o the_o election_n of_o one_o or_o more_o governor_n either_o annual_a as_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n or_o vital_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o venetian_n god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a lenity_n to_o our_o humane_a frailty_n rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v without_o government_n and_o so_o many_o heinous_a sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a do_v permit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o though_o sometime_o not_o without_o great_a anger_n and_o indignation_n for_o our_o contempt_n and_o distaste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a institution_n as_o when_o the_o israelite_n weary_a of_o the_o 5_o deut._n 33_o 5_o judge_n that_o succeed_v moses_n who_o be_v a_o king_n in_o jesurun_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v still_o to_o rule_v as_o king_n among_o they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a office_n of_o all_o king_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n not_o 5._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 5._o a_o king_n simple_o for_o so_o they_o have_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o name_n but_o a_o king_n like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n then_o the_o judge_n have_v as_o samuel_n show_v and_o they_o seem_v content_v therewith_o god_n send_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o 7._o vers_fw-la 7._o be_v they_o have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n that_o he_o appoint_v over_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o election_n or_o such_o a_o king_n invest_v with_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n as_o they_o desire_v though_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v most_o hypocritical_o seem_v to_o desire_v none_o but_o who_o god_n appoint_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o perceive_v their_o own_o error_n and_o see_v their_o own_o offence_n by_o the_o anger_n that_o god_n show_v they_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o do_v always_o thereafter_o accept_v of_o their_o king_n king_n the_o lamentable_a success_n of_o the_o first_o elective_a king_n by_o succession_n but_o only_o when_o their_o prophet_n by_o the_o sacred_a ointment_n have_v ordain_v another_o
his_o natural_a capacity_n that_o be_v reason_n 2._o reason_n as_o he_o be_v charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o king_n james_n when_o as_o homage_n can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o king_n in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v case_n coke_n l._n 7._o calvin_n case_n invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n 3._o because_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n reason_n 3._o reason_n of_o england_n by_o birthright_n inherent_a by_o descent_n from_o the_o bloud-royal_a therefore_o to_o show_v how_o inseparable_a this_o right_n be_v from_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n hen._n the_o 4._o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bloud-royal_a be_v first_o cousin_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n resign_v unto_o he_o by_o rich._n the_o 2._o and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o act_n of_o 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o c._n 16._o parliament_n yet_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n confess_v he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o as_o speed_n write_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o watson_n jacobi_n 4._o reason_n 1._o jacobi_n and_o clerke_n that_o immediate_o by_o descent_n his_o majesty_n be_v complete_o and_o absolute_o king_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o royal_a ornament_n and_o outward_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o descent_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o hen._n 6._o 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o c._n 16._o that_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o divers_a be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n before_o that_o time_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v respect_n the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v 2._o respect_n he_o not_o be_v king_n and_o we_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o our_o king_n his_o successor_n be_v immediate_o proclaim_v king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n who_o consent_n be_v then_o ask_v not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o deny_v their_o consent_n or_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v their_o assent_n may_v with_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n rely_v upon_o their_o loyalty_n 2_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n and_o conclude_v peace_n to_o call_v the_o great_a assembly_n as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n jehosaphat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n do_v to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o state_n as_o solomon_n place_v abiathar_n in_o sadoâ—'s_n room_n and_o jehosaphat_n appoint_v etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n coke_n 7_o rep_v fol._n 25._o 6._o polyd._n virgil._n lib_n 11._o speed_z stow_z etc._n etc._n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n ruler_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o have_v all_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a for_z 1._o he_o only_o can_v lawful_o proclaim_v war_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o he_o only_o can_v conclude_v peace_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n that_o can_v lawful_o meet_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v first_o devise_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o so_o they_o can_v meet_v but_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n 3._o all_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n rot._n claus_n 1._o r._n 2._o n._n 44._o 4._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v choose_v 5._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o establish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o high_a immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o 5._o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o castle_n fort_n king_n the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o militia_n to_o the_o king_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o port_n havens_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 6._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v unto_o their_o people_n their_o honour_n their_o sovereign_n their_o life_n and_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o life_n the_o head_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la 132._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o cambden_n britan_n p._n 132._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habentes_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o imperii_fw-la clientela_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la investituram_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la accipientes_fw-la nec_fw-la prâ—ter_fw-la deum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v singular_o consider_v but_o over_o all_o collective_o represent_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o by_o sundry_a divers_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a 12_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o stat._n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12_o estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o owen_n to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n 3._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o respect_n 3_o respect_n then_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o england_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n honour_n of_o god_n church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o to_o maintain_v common_a right_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and._n 3._o to_o see_v the_o particular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n well_o observe_v among_o his_o people_n to_o all_o which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o only_a virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o vinculo_fw-la juramenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o enjoin_v he_o to_o guide_v his_o action_n not_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o unbridled_a will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o these_o establish_a law_n neither_o do_v our_o divine_n give_v any_o further_a liberty_n to_o any_o king_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o these_o he_o do_v offend_v in_o his_o duty_n 4._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n unto_o none_o but_o 4._o 4_o respect_n psal_n 51._o 4._o only_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o king_n david_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v both_o murder_n and_o adultery_n say_v unto_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v call_v i_o to_o any_o account_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o alone_o and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o the_o people_n do_v call_v or_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v they_o to_o call_v any_o of_o their_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o england_n accountable_a for_o their_o action_n only_o to_o god_n i_o reason_v smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 2_o reason_n most_o idolatrous_a tyrannical_a or_o wicked_a king_n to_o any_o account_n for_o their_o idolatry_n tyranny_n or_o wickedness_n even_o so_o the_o king_n
no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requite_v for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatisie_n or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o bring_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o augustus_n time_n learning_n flourish_v and_o in_o constantine_n time_n piety_n be_v much_o embrace_v because_o these_o emperor_n be_v such_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o king_n who_o example_n most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v either_o busy_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o neglect_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v leave_v this_o care_n unto_o other_o than_o other_o imitate_v their_o neglect_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n whereby_o error_n and_o blindness_n will_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v replenish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o these_o vice_n like_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o suffocate_v the_o pure_a wheat_n will_v at_o last_o choke_v up_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o king_n on_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o learn_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v â—ar_v unbefitting_a the_o honour_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o other_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v always_o pore_v at_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o critic_n as_o intend_v they_o how_o king_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o 1._o to_o call_v able_a clergyman_n about_o they_o to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o theoric_n learning_n like_a archimedes_n that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v soâ—th_o his_o mathematical_a figure_n when_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o his_o enemy_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n about_o his_o ear_n therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o imitate_v the_o disâ—reâ—t_a example_n of_o other_o wise_a king_n and_o religious_a emperor_n in_o follow_v the_o mâ—ans_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o any_o religious_a matter_n then_o themselves_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o their_o own_o great_a study_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o as_o alexander_n have_v his_o aristotle_n ready_a to_o inform_v he_o in_o any_o philosophical_a doubt_n and_o augustus_n his_o prime_a orator_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o king_n to_o call_v those_o bishop_n and_o command_v such_o chaplain_n to_o reside_v about_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v well_o approve_v both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o honesty_n for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o honesty_n as_o many_o be_v be_v to_o be_v witty_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o do_v often_o time_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n by_o a_o public_a loss_n or_o a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o detriment_n qualify_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o whilst_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n 2._o 2_o reg._n 12._o 2._o to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n 16._o 1_o reg._n 22._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gooâ—_n king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v 20._o mar._n 6_o 20._o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusâ—bius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patronâ—_n and_o sâ—crates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticalâ—istorians_n â—istorians_z or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o land_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divines_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o fâ—om_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v fâ—om_n the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talkâ—ogethe_v â—ogethe_z how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n â—_o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o thing_n 2_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n call_v synodâ—_n and_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresâ—e_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nâ—storius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eâ—tyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n
of_o eâ—tyches_n constantine_n the_o fiâ—th_v call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o autho_fw-mi ity_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n their_o royal_a government_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n that_o seem_v man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synodical_a man_n learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o say_v and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o south_n ward_n in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchical_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o religion_n 3._o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defent_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o 6._o ps_n 1â—9_n 6._o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o find_v that_o all_o age_n and_o all_o law_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n and_o place_v sadoâ—_n in_o his_o room_n jeremy_n case_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o king_n church_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 27._o &_o 35._o jerem._n 26._o how_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n exercise_v this_o power_n oâ—er_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n theodoâ—â—â—s_n and_o valentâ—nian_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n and_o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o many_o oâ—her_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prime_a keeper_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o also_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o elective_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporalty_n during_o the_o vacation_n the_o patronage_n paramount_n or_o right_o to_o present_v by_o the_o last_o lapse_n and_o many_o other_o furtherance_n and_o preservative_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la depute_v by_o our_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o they_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o our_o first_o fruit_n ten_o subsidy_n and_o all_o other_o contribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v while_o he_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n except_v those_o law_n of_o the_o pontificial_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o divine_n except_v the_o 6._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o jesuit_n and_o their_o swear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v most_o just_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n unto_o king_n i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o cassianus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o nor_o any_o excuse_n for_o those_o subject_n that_o assist_v not_o their_o sovereign_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o pull_v this_o power_n and_o tear_v this_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o mad_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n epithet_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n i_o or_o that_o furious_a knox_n belch_v forth_o 55._o psal_n 65._o 7._o how_o the_o disciplinarian_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n knox_n to_o the_o commonalty_n fol._n 49._o 50_o 55._o this_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o the_o commonalty_n may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o have_v true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o themselves_o may_v just_o provide_v they_o maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n live_n from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o minister_n a_o point_n full_o practise_v by_o the_o english_a scotizer_n of_o these_o day_n and_o as_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o seditious_a enough_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o move_v rebellion_n goodman_n publish_v that_o horrible_a tenet_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n which_o most_o dangerous_a and_o more_o damnable_a doctrine_n dean_n whittingham_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o disciplinarian_o but_o when_o as_o true_a religion_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o king_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v aut_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendo_fw-la either_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n whatsoever_o we_o what_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o they_o do_v impose_v or_o in_o do_v with_o obedience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v command_v religion_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o those_o action_n which_o must_v remain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a blemish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v of_o
the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n to_o paint_v or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v aloud_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemaigne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o pepin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o council_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayns_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v â—â—oclesian_n the_o say_n of_o â—â—oclesian_n most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o than_o to_o râ—le_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o â—s_v there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o â—hiâ—g_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v â—hâ—ice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n say_v cornâ—lius_n tacitus_n 12._o tacitus_n annâ—_n lib._n 12._o so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n foâ—_n that_o government_n foâ—_n god_n ouâ—_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v theiâ—_n supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o adviser_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o gâ—â—â—ad_n â—ad_z oâ—dâ—ned_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—r_fw-fr of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o dâ—d_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o â—heir_a peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o gâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o 123._o the_o good_a king_n &_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o adulce_n of_o their_o clergy_n a_o good_a law_n of_o iâ—stinian_n constit_fw-la 123._o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n â—nâ—ly_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiastâ—â—â—m_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la â—iviles_v magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la â—a_o disceptatione_n sed_fw-la religiosâ—ssimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imp_n nuntâ—_n â—or_a the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o â—nderstood_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_a it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o 16._o john_n 15_o 19_o matth._n 10._o 16._o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a savour_v the_o 4._o how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno_fw-la 39_o eliz._n cap._n 4._o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n aâ—d_v to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o paâ—ish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v sive_fw-la shilling_n for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o efore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o
do_v because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o anoint_v will_v so_o bless_v our_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o zedechia_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o hâ—s_a power_n to_o save_v god_n prophet_n but_o say_v unto_o his_o prince_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o 5._o jeâ—em_n 28._o 5._o hand_n for_o the_o king_n be_v nâ—t_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o yet_o as_o mordecai_n say_v to_o hester_n god_n will_v send_v enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o 14._o hester_n 4._o 14._o they_o and_o their_o father_n house_n that_o be_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v serve_v king_n with_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o be_v in_o trouble_n we_o do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o cry_n and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o we_o sâ—all_v never_o be_v confound_v amen_n chap_n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n of_o our_o time_n with_o what_o conscience_n nonresidency_a 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a i_o know_v not_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o king_n by_o their_o law_n do_v unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o aspire_a prelate_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o exceed_a prejudice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o lamentable_a hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o the_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a grant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n may_v find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v they_o 112._o in_o anno_fw-la 112._o for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o benefice_n that_o either_o euaristus_n bishop_n 636._o in_o anno_fw-la 636._o of_o rome_n or_o dionysius_n as_o other_o think_v do_v first_o assign_v the_o precinct_n of_o parish_n and_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compass_n to_o every_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n parish_n the_o first_o distribution_n of_o parish_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v the_o like_a appoint_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o mean_n accrue_v from_o that_o compass_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n whereas_o before_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a charge_n assign_v nor_o any_o benefice_n allot_v they_o but_o have_v their_o canonical_a pension_n and_o divident_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n see_v their_o several_a desert_n for_o at_o first_o the_o great_a city_n only_o have_v their_o stand_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o country_n village_n imitate_v the_o city_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v man_n of_o lesser_a learning_n appoint_v for_o those_o place_n therefore_o this_o limitation_n of_o particular_a parish_n be_v mere_o positive_a and_o a_o law_n plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a no_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n humane_a constitution_n it_o can_v be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o have_v more_o parish_n than_o one_o or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o one_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o dispensation_n to_o do_v either_o because_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n truth_n for_o all_o our_o it_o god_n law_n admit_v a_o interpretation_n not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o it_o law_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n though_o we_o allow_v of_o interpretation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectus_fw-la because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o as_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yâ—t_v no_o man_n king_n nor_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v any_o dispensation_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o with_o the_o omit_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v but_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o humane_a it_o be_v in_o with_o man_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o so_o quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la dispensation_n superioris_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o he_o sin_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n noâ—_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o stand_v bind_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v dispense_v with_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o fault_n as_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n â—or_a see_v that_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a reason_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o any_o society_n either_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o experienceâ—eacheth_v â—eacheth_z we_o our_o reason_n grow_v often_o from_o a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a when_o time_n produce_v more_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v a_o abrogation_n and_o dispensation_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o may_v not_o be_v change_v 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la humana_fw-la quamvis_fw-la justa_fw-la sit_fw-la commutari_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la just_a potest_fw-la any_o humane_a law_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o for_o the_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v may_v be_v just_o change_v &_o dispensatio_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la causae_fw-la cognition_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la be_v dispensation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v a_o dispensation_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o common_a right_n grant_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v dispensare_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la pensare_fw-la render_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n how_o to_o be_v render_v to_o dispense_v be_v to_o render_v different_a reward_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o any_o other_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o one_o say_v not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o the_o division_n of_o pavish_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o positive_a humane_a law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o giver_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a ob._n parliament_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o
without_o religion_n and_o in_o brief_a a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n and_o be_v therefore_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o deserve_v it_o far_o better_a be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o far_o more_o numerous_a jesuâ—tes_n numerous_a huc_fw-la usque_fw-la our_o factious_a puritan_n bitter_a against_o king_n than_o the_o jesuâ—tes_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v with_o saint_n bernard_n aut_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la nè_fw-la pereant_fw-la aut_fw-la coercendi_fw-la nè_fw-la perimant_fw-la for_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o be_v invincible_a have_v by_o lie_n and_o fraud_n gather_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o unite_v such_o strength_n together_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v our_o very_a enemy_n the_o papist_n to_o become_v our_o friend_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o king_n as_o god_n most_o wise_o dispose_v of_o thing_n when_o he_o produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o against_o their_o will_n support_v our_o true_a protestant_a religion_n from_o be_v quite_o deface_v by_o these_o merciless_a enemy_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v what_o destruction_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o bitter_a writing_n of_o their_o prophet_n old_a and_o new_a be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o venom_n against_o christian_a king_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o consider_v the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o this_o unparalleled_a rebellion_n of_o these_o new_a proselyte_n and_o the_o loyalty_n of_o those_o that_o heretofore_o receive_v least_o favour_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o much_o from_o the_o state_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o of_o these_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o protestant_a church_n they_o that_o malicious_o seek_v her_o ruin_n or_o they_o that_o unwilling_o support_v she_o from_o fall_v for_o myself_o i_o will_v ever_o be_v of_o the_o true_a protestant_a faith_n yet_o for_o this_o loyalty_n of_o the_o papist_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o rest_n in_o hope_n though_o not_o in_o â—â—e_z same_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n will_v think_v well_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la meae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la dictitare_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o prescribe_v who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o grace_n or_o who_o best_o deserve_v the_o king_n favour_n when_o his_o princely_a grace_n presuppose_v a_o sufficient_a merit_n but_o in_o humility_n to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o toleration_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n wherein_o also_o i_o humble_o desire_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o public_a and_o legal_a toleration_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a distraction_n in_o a_o kingdom_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n can_v well_o master_n and_o raise_v more_o spirit_n than_o they_o can_v lay_v down_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o 6._o grand_fw-fr rebellion_n p._n 5_o 6._o grand_a rebellion_n that_o be_v a_o favourable_a connivance_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o amity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o without_o any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o discord_n distraction_n and_o destruction_n to_o that_o kingdom_n where_o two_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la with_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o authority_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o and_o to_o protect_v in_o all_o her_o right_n service_n maintenance_n ordinance_n governor_n and_o the_o like_a if_o they_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o way_n dignity_n and_o due_n because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o charge_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o god_n know_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n &_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la equus_fw-la trojanus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v near_a unto_o king_n and_o do_v with_o judas_n kiss_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o machiavilian_a counsel_n betray_v both_o church_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o end_n destroy_v themselves_o foâ—_n who_o deceive_v absolen_v though_o right_o but_o his_o own_o counsellor_n who_o betray_v ahab_n and_o that_o most_o wicked_o but_o his_o lie_a parasite_n and_o who_o overthrow_v râ—heboam_n and_o that_o foolish_o but_o his_o young_a favourite_n silence_n which_o thing_n be_v purposely_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o caveat_n for_o all_o king_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o young_a counsellor_n not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v entail_v to_o old_a age_n and_o inseparable_a from_o gray-hair_n or_o divorce_v from_o green_a head_n but_o because_o common_o experience_n be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o these_o fair_a issue_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v delirium_fw-la senectutis_fw-la the_o dotage_n of_o old_a age_n as_o well_o as_o vanitas_fw-la juventutis_fw-la the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o as_o elihu_n say_v great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n but_o as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n even_o in_o youth_n be_v the_o gray_a hair_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n be_v the_o old_a age_n as_o we_o see_v young_a joseph_n be_v the_o wise_a in_o all_o egypt_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o titus_n how_o wise_a how_o learned_a and_o how_o religious_a be_v they_o in_o their_o young_a year_n so_o alexander_n hannibal_n scipio_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n lucan_n mirandula_n keckerman_n and_o abundance_n more_o in_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o be_v but_o neophyti_fw-la annis_fw-la yet_o be_v egregii_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la young_a in_o year_n yet_o very_o admirable_a for_o their_o worth_n and_o prince_n do_v most_o wise_o when_o they_o make_v such_o election_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o call_v man_n to_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o must_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o choose_v man_n of_o young_a year_n though_o not_o to_o be_v their_o favourite_n but_o their_o confidenâ—s_n according_a to_o the_o french_a distinction_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v late_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o noble_a servant_n who_o be_v as_o nazianzen_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gray_a in_o the_o mind_n though_o yellow_a in_o the_o head_n and_o supply_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o excellent_a part_n what_o may_v be_v conceive_v want_v in_o year_n who_o name_n so_o much_o already_o catch_v at_o by_o envy_n i_o shall_v ever_o reverence_v though_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o who_o may_v the_o church_n fear_v most_o of_o all_o but_o her_o dissemble_a friend_n that_o be_v in_o most_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o therefore_o seduce_v they_o soon_o insensible_o to_o wound_v the_o care_n and_o neglect_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o because_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v long_o plus_fw-la nocet_fw-la falsus_fw-la catholicus_n quà m_fw-la si_fw-la apertus_fw-la appareret_fw-la haereticus_fw-la those_o earwig_n be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o counsel_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o specious_a when_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n appear_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o they_o say_v god_n indeed_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v but_o whether_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n whether_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a church_n or_o private_a house_n whether_o by_o a_o esteem_a clergy_n or_o a_o poor_a mean_a ministry_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o in_o another_o fashion_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o king_n may_v well_o enough_o give_v way_n to_o spare_v that_o cost_n to_o lessen_v that_o revenue_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o these_o cathedral_n especial_o to_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o expensive_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o these_o counsel_n will_v not_o excuse_v king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o counsellor_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n though_o they_o beguiled_a their_o beginning_n never_o so_o sly_o let_v they_o either_o stop_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o cockatrice_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o 5._o psal_n 58._o
profess_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n justify_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n but_o a_o new_a religion_n first_o hatch_v in_o amsterdam_n then_o nourish_v in_o new-england_n and_o now_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o war_n he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o member_n 3._o meet_v member_n be_v the_o more_o disloyal_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o have_v so_o much_o honour_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o much_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kick_v with_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n and_o so_o follow_v who_o you_o know_v passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la who_o example_n any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o robe_v of_o his_o understanding_n will_v make_v a_o remora_fw-la to_o retain_v he_o from_o rebellion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o head_n but_o a_o company_n either_o of_o poor_a needy_a and_o mean_v condition_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v who_o the_o rebel_n be_v and_o what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v or_o discontent_a peer_n that_o be_v mislead_v or_o such_o factious_a sectary_n who_o blind_a zeal_n and_o furious_a malice_n be_v able_a to_o hurry_v they_o headlong_o to_o perpetrate_v any_o mischief_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o believe_v they_o fight_v neither_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n creed_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o to_o overthrow_v our_o protestant_a church_n but_o for_o their_o pay_n for_o which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o take_v their_o hire_n for_o such_o ill_a service_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o their_o grand_a master_n and_o for_o their_o common_a soldier_n i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o will_n many_o seduce_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n other_o entice_v by_o their_o factious_a master_n and_o most_o of_o they_o compel_v to_o kill_v their_o brethren_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n though_o their_o number_n treble_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o run_v away_o then_o fight_v and_o what_o a_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a case_n be_v this_o when_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o preacher_n and_o parliament_n against_o their_o will_n 4._o if_o you_o consider_v quâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n they_o wage_v this_o war_n authority_n 4._o the_o supreme_a authority_n they_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o because_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n without_o which_o the_o war_n be_v not_o public_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v for_o a_o war_n be_v then_o justifiable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o prohibit_v far_a appeal_n which_o can_v be_v but_o only_o betwixt_o independent_a state_n and_o several_a prince_n that_o king_n albericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o subject_n can_v never_o make_v a_o lawful_a war_n against_o their_o king_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o court_n which_o power_n the_o parliament_n can_v challenge_v because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o lawful_a enemy_n but_o they_o will_v say_v master_n goodwin_n burrough_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o good_a man_n zealous_a brethren_n and_o powerful_a preacher_n do_v continual_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v bellum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a war_n a_o war_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n wherein_o whosoever_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v crown_v a_o martyr_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o their_o reward_n they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a martyr_n stultae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la when_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v genus_fw-la res_fw-la dura_fw-la ac_fw-la plena_fw-la pericli_fw-la est_fw-la regale_n occidisse_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v indict_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o his_o own_o untimely_a death_n and_o for_o their_o good_a orator_n that_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o wickedness_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o worth_n rebellious_a against_o the_o church_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n factious_a schismatic_n of_o worth_n in_o what_o condition_n their_o preacher_n be_v and_o of_o what_o worth_n no_o faith_n of_o no_o learning_n that_o have_v already_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a hazard_v his_o estate_n his_o life_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n my_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o head_n be_v to_o he_o and_o my_o soul_n dear_a and_o i_o dare_v engage_v they_o both_o that_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o war_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o of_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o dare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n say_v this_o war_n be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n for_o though_o these_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o german_a scottish_a king_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n and_o the_o english_a puritan_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a jesuit_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o retain_v this_o serpentine_a poison_n within_o their_o bosom_n still_o spit_v it_o forth_o against_o all_o state_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o this_o doctrine_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v point_n blank_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o andrea_n rivetus_n professor_n at_o leyden_n write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n 30._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 13._o boucher_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o kecâ—erm_n sy_v pol._n c._n 32._o jun._n bruâ—_n q._n 2._o p._n 56._o bellar._n the_o laic_a c._n 6._o suar._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we cathol_n c._n 3._o lichfield_n l._n 4._o 19_o sect_n 19_o field_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o that_o cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o war_a against_o and_o depose_v king_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_a do_v maintain_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o rashness_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la jewel_n and_o bilson_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o lichfield_n say_v no_o orthodox_n father_n do_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n teach_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v all_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v by_o authority_n do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o subject_n war_a against_o their_o king_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n that_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v unto_o themselye_n damnation_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o twenty_o shall_v aver_v such_o a_o dish_n to_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v warrant_v it_o good_a will_v thou_o venture_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o hazard_v thy_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n o_o then_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hazard_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n so_o you_o see_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n but._n 1._o on_o the_o king_n side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o
true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n this_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n and_o this_o we_o know_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 2._o as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v so_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v otherwise_o by_o this_o war_n but_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o just_a and_o unquestionable_a right_n which_o these_o rebel_n will_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humble_a petitioner_n to_o become_v at_o last_o proud_a commander_n for_o as_o one_o say_v they_o who_o no_o denial_n can_v withstand_v seem_v but_o to_o ask_v while_o they_o indeed_o command_v for_o the_o person_n that_o war_n with_o he_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n religious_a 3_o his_o assistant_n learned_a honest_a and_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d best_o gentry_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v his_o neces_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o poor_a common_a soldier_n be_v no_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n neither_o need_v they_o to_o fear_v any_o 〈◊〉_d because_o 4._o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o give_v they_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v be_v 4_o his_o authority_n sacred_a and_o unquestionable_a what_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n be_v execution_n upon_o these_o rebel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n side_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n fight_v if_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n yet_o certain_o for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o militia_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n they_o or_o king_n charles_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a question_n that_o they_o will_v now_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o take_v away_o our_o good_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n be_v bloody_a murderer_n and_o in_o resist_v their_o king_n be_v rebellious_a traitor_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a rebel_n 22._o esay_n 8._o 21_o 22._o be_v hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a as_o i_o believe_v thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o rebellious_a city_n they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o thâ—ir_a tongue_n and_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o 12._o matth._n 8._o 12._o earth_n and_o behold_v trouble_v and_o darkness_n dimness_n and_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n even_o to_o utter_v darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o by_o a_o true_a repentance_n they_o do_v not_o betimes_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o forsake_v their_o fearful_a sin_n and_o the_o king_n side_n in_o this_o war_n do_v no_o further_a than_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v account_v loyal_a subject_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deu._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o potestatem_fw-la ducendi_fw-la the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n of_o arbitrary_a 2_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n master_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a make_v war_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la judicandi_fw-la of_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v none_o deny_v his_o right_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n where_o 1._o i_o find_v master_n sâ—lden_n reject_v as_o ridiculous_a the_o testimony_n of_o justiâ—â—_n which_o say_v populus_fw-la nullis_fw-la legibus_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la arbitria_fw-la regum_fw-la pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la crant_fw-la the_o people_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n be_v all_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o as_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la so_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o very_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o discourse_n otherwise_o a_o mean_a scholar_n have_v such_o advantage_n as_o the_o truth_n to_o assist_v he_o may_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o allege_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o law_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o homer_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o apoll._n homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hymnis_fw-la ad_fw-la apoll._n speak_v of_o justice_n he_o express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n themis_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o he_o prove_v from_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v law_n before_o homer_n time_n from_o talus_fw-la his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o brass_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crâ—te_n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o justines_n opinion_n prove_v most_o true_a for_o talus_fw-la his_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a hero_n joseph_n advers._fw-la appion_n l._n 5â—_n plutarch_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hero_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n mean_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o rhyme_v but_o never_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o set_a law_n of_o live_v beside_o there_o be_v many_o age_n and_o many_o king_n before_o homer_n time_n and_o before_o talus_fw-la minos_n radamanthus_n or_o any_o other_o lawmaker_n that_o you_o read_v of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o find_v either_o give_v law_n or_o invent_v letter_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o king_n before_o moses_n nine_o king_n name_v in_o one_o chapter_n and_o what_o law_n have_v they_o to_o govern_v â—_o gen._n 14._o 1_o â—_o their_o people_n beside_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o master_n selden_n vi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la victus_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o state_n there_o be_v no_o 65._o pompon_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la juris_fw-la sf_n l._n 1._o sect_n 2._o josephus_n regnum_fw-la appellaâ—_n imperium_fw-la summum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la imperantis_fw-la antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperand_fw-fr author_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o barclaâ—us_a l._n 3._o c._n 16._o arnis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3_o p._n 49_o 50._o irvinus_n cap._n 4._o p._n 64_o 65._o law_n but_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o prince_n as_o pomponius_n speak_v and_o pag._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o people_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o popular_a rule_n choose_v one_o monarch_n under_o who_o arbitrary_a rule_n their_o happy_a quiet_n shall_v be_v preserve_v where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v his_o great_a mistake_n in_o make_v the_o monarchy_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o democracy_n when_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o hear_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n but_o in_o any_o government_n doctor_n saravia_n say_v and_o he_o say_v most_o true_o quisquis_fw-la summum_fw-la obtinâ—t_fw-la impâ—rium_fw-la sive_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la unus_fw-la rex_fw-la sive_fw-la pauci_fw-la nobiles_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la populus_fw-la universus_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la sunt_fw-la ratio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la ferat_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la se_fw-la legibus_fw-la nâ—mo_fw-la aâ—stringit_fw-la huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la possit_fw-la scil_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la sit_fw-la sâ—ipso_fw-la superior_a nemo_fw-la
grammatical_o for_o the_o true_a right_n of_o a_o king_n that_o may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o way_n contradict_v those_o precept_n forecited_a by_o moses_n to_o confirm_v which_o supposition_n they_o say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v must_v bear_v it_o out_o for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o pagninus_n note_v morem_fw-la aut_fw-la modum_fw-la aut_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o place_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v express_v do_v require_v because_o every_o equivocal_a word_n of_o various_a signification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la yet_o the_o septuagint_n that_o shall_v know_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o translate_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v 216._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparel_n nomen_fw-la juris_fw-la significare_fw-la hic_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jure_fw-la concessam_fw-la arnisaeus_n c._n 1._o p._n 216._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v and_o jus_o which_o the_o latin_a use_v be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o bad_a sense_n the_o scripture_n never_o use_v to_o call_v vice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n or_o to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o any_o one_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n which_o then_o may_v be_v better_o term_v jus_o latronis_fw-la because_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o open_a thief_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o set_v down_o by_o samuel_n that_o be_v simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o any_o the_o very_o best_a king_n may_v do_v as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v requiâ—e_v for_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v have_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o house_n support_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o war_n supply_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o herodotus_n how_o diocese_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n have_v all_o thing_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o express_v his_o royal_a state_n and_o magnificence_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v kill_v their_o son_n nor_o ravish_v their_o wife_n nor_o yet_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o concubine_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n 356._o tyrant_n instat_fw-la terribilis_fw-la vivis_fw-la morientibus_fw-la haeres_fw-la virginibus_fw-la raptor_n thalamis_fw-la obscaenâ—s_fw-la adulter_fw-la diâ—itâ—busque_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la meâ—uenda_fw-la maritis_fw-la quisquis_fw-la vel_fw-la locuple_n pulchra_fw-la vel_fw-la conjuge_fw-la notus_fw-la crimini_fw-la pulsatur_fw-la falso_fw-la si_fw-la crimina_fw-la desunt_fw-la accitus_fw-la conviva_fw-la perit_fw-la mors_fw-la nulla_fw-la refugit_fw-la artificem_fw-la claudian_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gildon_n bilson_n diff_o fol._n 356._o but_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o support_v his_o state_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n which_o as_o his_o necessity_n require_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o motive_n that_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o do_v they_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o that_o do_v make_v it_o either_o a_o unjust_a tyranny_n or_o the_o just_a right_n of_o a_o king_n for_o as_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v king_n may_v just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v nunquam_fw-la possessiones_fw-la à _fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la ita_fw-la â—longari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulaverit_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la potestas_fw-la debeat_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la possessiones_fw-la debeant_fw-la in_o necessitate_v obsequium_fw-la and_o so_o most_o author_n say_v the_o subject_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n necessity_n and_o he_o may_v just_o demand_v what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o public_a occasion_n and_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o necessity_n but_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o god_n shall_v judge_v that_o conscience_n which_o do_v unjust_o demand_v what_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v because_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n give_v he_o no_o right_a to_o transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n whereof_o both_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n and_o therefore_o in_o deut._n mâ—dus_fw-la describitur_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la and_o in_o samuel_n jus_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v prohibit_v in_o some_o respect_n that_o in_o other_o respect_n may_v be_v allow_v and_o many_o thing_n lawful_a in_o some_o way_n which_o otherways_o may_v be_v most_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o drink_v ad_fw-la satiâ—tatem_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la â—briâ—tatem_fw-la and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o do_v all_o that_o samuel_n say_v ad_fw-la supplendam_fw-la râ—ipubl_n necesâ—itatem_fw-la &_o supportandam_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la satisfaciâ—â—dum_fw-la svo_fw-la fastui_fw-la luxâ—i_fw-la luâ—ro_fw-la vanitati_fw-la aut_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptati_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o moses_n forbid_v so_o that_o in_o brief_a the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v what_o samuel_n say_v than_o the_o king_n when_o just_a necessity_n require_v may_v for_o these_o lawful_a end_n lawful_o assume_v they_o and_o if_o he_o take_v they_o any_o other_o way_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o so_o habet_fw-la deum_fw-la judicem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o ultorem_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ahab_n do_v not_o offend_v in_o take_v away_o naboth'_v vineyard_n ob._n if_o samuel_n do_v proper_o describe_v the_o right_n of_o king_n i_o can_v say_v that_o ahab_n sin_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n neither_o do_v i_o ans_fw-fr sinde_v that_o the_o prophet_n blame_v he_o for_o that_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o kill_v naboth_n and_o then_o take_v possession_n for_o this_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o other_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n wherein_o he_o fail_v 1._o in_o be_v so_o discontent_v for_o his_o denial_n because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o urgent_a necessity_n whereby_o he_o can_v take_v it_o and_o naboth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o sell_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v satisfy_v 2._o in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a to_o proceed_v in_o her_o unjust_a course_n against_o naboth_n 3._o in_o go_v down_o to_o take_v possession_n when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o wife_n wicked_a fault_n naboth_n fault_n practice_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v unjust_o murder_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o question_v the_o fact_n and_o have_v punish_v the_o murderer_n and_o yet_o ahab'_v sin_n do_v not_o excuse_v naboth_n fault_n both_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o moralibus_fw-la lex_fw-la posterior_n derogat_fw-la priori_fw-la specialis_fw-la generali_fw-la &_o ceremonialia_fw-la atque_fw-la forensia_fw-la cedunt_fw-la moralibus_fw-la king_n right_a if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a necessity_n to_o use_v it_o and_o also_o for_o his_o uncivil_a answer_n unto_o the_o king_n far_o unlike_o the_o answer_n of_o arauna_n to_o king_n david_n but_o near_a like_o the_o answer_n of_o nabal_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o prayer_n and_o postulation_n that_o god_n will_v forbid_v it_o as_o we_o say_v absit_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o displease_a likelihood_n than_o any_o declaration_n of_o any_o inhibition_n of_o god_n to_o sell_v it_o who_o never_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o sell_v it_o until_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o naboth_n say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n displease_v 1_o reg._n 21._o 4._o which_o very_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o ahab_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v but_o whether_o this_o speech_n of_o samuel_n show_v the_o just_a right_n of_o a_o king_n what_o he_o may_v do_v or_o his_o power_n what_o he_o will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o equity_n or_o what_o his_o practice_n will_v be_v by_o tyranny_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o
they_o to_o obey_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v the_o king_n from_o sin_n yet_o it_o whole_o disable_v and_o disavow_v the_o people_n resist_v their_o king_n because_o in_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n allow_v they_o none_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v rebellion_n the_o king_n absolute_a power_n not_o give_v he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o oppression_n but_o to_o retain_v his_o subject_n from_o rebellion_n god_n have_v give_v he_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la imperium_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v and_o do_v that_o wrong_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la free_a from_o all_o law_n quoad_fw-la coactionem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o any_o coaction_n from_o the_o people_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o his_o obligation_n for_o though_o king_n have_v this_o plenitudinem_fw-la petestatis_fw-la to_o rule_v and_o govern_v their_o people_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n rule_v his_o household_n or_o the_o pilot_n direct_v his_o ship_n secundum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a will_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o guide_v all_o his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o justice_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v unto_o you_o but_o though_o this_o arbitrary_a rule_n continue_v long_o and_o very_a general_n for_o diodorus_n esse_fw-la diodor._fw-la siculus_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o boemus_fw-la aubanus_n tamen_fw-la asserit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la regum_fw-la aegypti_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la esse_fw-la siculus_n say_v that_o except_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v indeed_o very_o strict_o tie_v to_o live_v according_a to_o law_n all_o other_o king_n infinitâ_fw-la licentiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntate_fw-la suâ_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la regnabant_fw-la rule_v as_o they_o list_v themselves_o yet_o at_o last_o corruption_n so_o prevail_v that_o either_o the_o king_n abuse_v their_o power_n or_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n cause_v this_o arbitrary_a rule_n to_o be_v abridge_v and_o limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n whereby_o the_o king_n promise_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o govern_v their_o people_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o establish_a law_n for_o though_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n spontè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la iis_fw-la accomodare_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o king_n may_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o german_a poet_n say_v 8._o german_n vates_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la frid._n l._n 8._o nihil_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatâ—ar_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la decorum_n aut_fw-la regale_n puto_fw-la quà m_fw-la legis_fw-la jure_fw-la solutum_fw-la sponte_fw-la tamen_fw-la legi_fw-la seize_v supponere_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o law_n so_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n up_o how_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o among_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o popular_a or_o aristocratical_a state_n therefore_o as_o some_o king_n be_v more_o restrain_v by_o their_o law_n then_o some_o other_o so_o be_v their_o power_n the_o less_o absolute_a and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_a king_n and_o free_a monarch_n be_v except_v from_o any_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o any_o inferior_a jurisdiction_n because_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v monarch_n but_o of_o king_n have_v make_v themselves_o subject_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o rule_n which_o former_o be_v arbitrary_a be_v now_o become_v limit_v but_o limit_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o none_o otherwise_o for_o i_o show_v you_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n reside_v always_o in_o the_o king_n even_o as_o virgil_n say_v i._o virgil_n aeneid_n i._o gaudet_n regno_fw-la trojanus_n acestes_n indicitque_fw-la forum_n &_o patribus_fw-la dare_v jura_fw-la vocatis_fw-la and_o as_o that_o mirror_n of_o all_o learned_a king_n say_v king_n fergus_n come_v to_o scotland_n before_o 201._o rex_fw-la jacobus_n in_o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarch_n p._n 201._o any_o statute_n or_o parliament_n or_o law_n be_v make_v and_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o that_o king_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n the_o maker_n of_o king_n for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o crave_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o make_v only_o by_o he_o at_o their_o rogation_n and_o with_o their_o advice_n so_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o they_o but_o take_v none_o from_o they_o and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n king_n have_v limit_v and_o abridge_v their_o own_o right_a and_o power_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o their_o grant_n be_v unto_o their_o people_n §._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o king_n what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o grant_v what_o our_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v in_o seven_o special_a prerogative_n and_o what_o they_o have_v grant_v unto_o their_o people_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o point_n concern_v these_o 15._o two_o thing_n considerable_a about_o the_o privilege_a grant_n of_o king_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o king_n prov._n 30._o 15._o grant_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o subject_n for_o 1._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o grant_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n always_o desirous_a of_o liberty_n though_o that_o liberty_n shall_v produce_v their_o ruin_n be_v notwithstanding_o like_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n still_o cry_v unto_o their_o king_n give_v give_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o king_n by_o give_v give_v themselves_o away_o and_o even_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v deny_v betray_v for_o the_o concession_n and_o give_v away_o of_o their_o right_n to_o govern_v be_v the_o weaken_n people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o government_n to_o grant_v too_o many_o privilege_n to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o more_o privilege_n they_o give_v the_o less_o power_n they_o have_v to_o rule_v and_o then_o the_o more_o unruly_a will_v their_o subject_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v herein_o like_o the_o horse_n the_o poet_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o phoebus_n chariot_n proud_a and_o stomachful_a king_n shall_v remember_v the_o grave_a adâ—ice_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o phaâ—ton_n parce_fw-fr pver_fw-la stimulis_fw-la sed_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la vtere_fw-la loris_fw-la 1_o ovid._n met._n l._n 1_o sponte_fw-la sva_fw-la properant_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la inhibere_fw-la volantes_fw-la they_o must_v be_v strong_o brible_v and_o restrain_v or_o they_o will_v soon_o destroy_v both_o horse_n and_o rider_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n yet_o many_o king_n thanks_o constrain_v gift_n not_o worthy_a of_o thanks_o either_o forcible_o compel_v by_o their_o unruly_a subject_n when_o they_o may_v think_v and_o therefore_o not_o yield_v that_o who_o give_v constrain_v but_o his_o own_o fear_n revile_v not_o thank_v but_o scorn_v nor_o be_v they_o gift_n but_o spoil_n or_o else_o as_o some_o intrude_a usurp_a king_n have_v do_v to_o retain_v their_o unjust_o gain_a crown_n without_o opposition_n or_o as_o other_o out_o of_o their_o princely_a clemency_n and_o facility_n to_o gain_v the_o more_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o conceive_v subject_n what_o move_v king_n to_o grant_v so_o many_o privilege_n to_o their_o subject_n the_o great_a obligation_n from_o their_o subject_n have_v many_o time_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o government_n and_o often_o to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n give_v away_o and_o release_v the_o execution_n of_o many_o part_n of_o that_o right_n which_o original_o most_o just_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o tie_v themselves_o by_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o observe_v those_o law_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o exemption_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n can_v grant_v as_o to_o transfer_v the_o grant_v majora_n jura_fw-la inseperabilia_fw-la à _fw-la majestate_fw-la ne_fw-la queunt_fw-la indulgeri_fw-la subditis_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la coherent_a ossibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la separari_fw-la si_fw-la ne_fw-la illius_fw-la destructione_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la paris_n de_fw-mi put_v eo_fw-la arnisaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la ma._n blacvod_fw-la c._n 7._o pag._n 75._o thing_n that_o the_o king_n can_v grant_v right_n of_o succession_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o who_o it_o do_v
that_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o king_n obedience_n 1._o active_a obedience_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o do_v willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n then_o in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o govern_v to_o resist_v authority_n and_o to_o disobey_v they_o that_o shall_v rule_v over_o we_o especial_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n his_o substitute_n and_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o his_o dominion_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v obsere_fw-la that_o law_n which_o their_o maker_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o when_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproof_n and_o a_o mighty_a shame_n to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v subject_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n will_v notwithstanding_o disobey_v the_o king_n and_o transgress_v those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o resist_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o because_o their_o weak_a head_n or_o false_a heart_n do_v account_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v against_o right_n and_o what_o themselves_o do_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o just_a but_o our_o city_n prophet_n will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n monarchy_n ob._n diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n as_o usurp_v lawful_a by_o conquest_n by_o inheritance_n by_o election_n and_o these_o be_v either_o absolute_a as_o be_v the_o eastern_a king_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o limit_v and_o mix_v which_o they_o term_v a_o political_a monarchy_n where_o the_o king_n or_o monarch_n can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o parliament_n or_o if_o he_o do_v attempt_v to_o bring_v any_o exorbitancy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_a &_o liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la may_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o sol._n absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v themselves_o limit_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n and_o that_o the_o unrepentant_a rebel_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o in_o some_o point_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o yet_o this_o limitation_n neither_o transfer_v any_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n unto_o the_o parliament_n nor_o deni_v the_o monarch_n to_o be_v absolute_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o resistance_n against_o he_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a gull_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o can_v distinguish_v the_o point_n government_n i_o can_v devise_v word_n to_o express_v this_o new_a devise_v government_n of_o a_o needle_n just_o like_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a universal_a a_o black_a white_a a_o polumonarcha_fw-la a_o many_o one_o governor_n when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n join_v in_o his_o government_n with_o the_o parliament_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o monarch_n or_o supreme_a king_n and_o sovereign_a that_o have_v any_o sharer_n with_o he_o or_o above_o he_o in_o the_o government_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o monarch_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o absolute_a but_o only_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o sovereignty_n reside_v in_o the_o king_n he_o may_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o because_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v control_v he_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o such_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o express_o limit_v and_o therefore_o 3._o see_v no_o monarch_n or_o sovereign_n be_v so_o absolute_a but_o that_o he_o be_v some_o way_n limit_v no_o monarch_n so_o absolute_a but_o someway_o limit_v limit_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o his_o own_o concession_n and_o grant_n unto_o his_o people_n or_o else_o by_o the_o compact_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o elective_a king_n and_o so_o admit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v resist_v their_o king_n for_o transgress_v the_o limitation_n of_o one_o kind_n more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o if_o any_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o god_n law_n or_o go_v against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v resist_v than_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o voluntary_a concession_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v how_o peremptory_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o resistance_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v do_v confess_v that_o absolute_a monarch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v mistake_v because_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o those_o emperor_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o our_o king_n till_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n when_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la transfer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o emperor_n ulpian_n de_fw-fr constit_fw-la principis_fw-la therefore_o indeed_o no_o monarch_n ought_v resist_v no_o monarch_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o be_v resist_v whatsoever_o limitation_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o resister_n of_o authority_n may_v understand_v if_o their_o more_o malicious_a than_o blind_a leader_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v that_o this_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n make_v good_a thing_n unlawful_a when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v they_o as_o the_o eat_v the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o vzza_n and_o it_o make_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v commendable_a in_o abraham_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o laudable_a in_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o when_o the_o prophet_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o adam_n and_o vzza_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o they_o do_v those_o lawful_a good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o be_v recompense_v thing_n rebel_n shall_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o blessing_n because_o they_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v when_o as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o smite_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o do_v it_o 38._o 1_o reg._n 20._o 38._o not_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o thing_n forbid_v when_o they_o be_v command_v &_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o injunction_n or_o prohibition_n ob._n sol._n mandaâ—um_fw-la imperantis_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la obedientis_fw-la aug._n sol._n his_o precept_n or_o his_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o make_v all_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o non_fw-la attendit_fw-la verus_fw-la obediens_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la contentus_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v true_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v never_o regard_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v command_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a for_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v he_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o consider_v and_o be_v therewith_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o say_v saint_n bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la dispensat_fw-la bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n
be_v compel_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resist_v i_o can_v grieve_v and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o against_o the_o arm_n and_o goatish_a soldier_n my_o tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n for_o those_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n neither_o can_v neither_o aught_o he_o to_o resist_v so_o must_v all_o christian_n rather_o by_o suffer_v death_n then_o by_o resist_v our_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o sectary_n that_o his_o majesty_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o power_n ob._n 3â—_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 3â—_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o two_o house_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n â—_o answer_v fâ—rst_o when_o it_o pleaseâ—_n the_o king_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ould_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d pour_v of_o maâ—ing_a law_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o peer_n and_o commâ—â—â—_n shaâ—_n by_o this_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o â—â—_o mâ—ght_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o destructive_a exoâ—bâ—tances_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o legâ—â—mate_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v single_a and_o his_o power_n counterpoysâ—d_v by_o â—he_n opposite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o two_o house_n allow_v he_o to_o swear_v unto_o himself_o a_o body_n of_o council_n of_o staâ—â—_n and_o counsellor_n at_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o to_o advise_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o restrain_v vote_n of_o house_n so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o parliament_n upon_o his_o right_n and_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ings_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o learned_a counsel_n and_o force_v to_o make_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n by_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o concession_n and_o promise_n as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n be_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o or_o then_o he_o need_v to_o grant_v or_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n when_o as_o nothing_o in_o parliament_n where_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v perpetual_a shall_v be_v extract_v from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v well_o consider_v of_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v free_o grant_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o do_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o unjust_a enlarge_n of_o their_o power_n more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o 2._o i_o say_v if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n of_o resist_a tyranny_n by_o any_o forâ—â—ble_a arm_n but_o as_o doctor_n ferne_n say_v 32._o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—â—ply_n to_o sever_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 32._o most_o true_o of_o a_o legal_a moral_a and_o parliamentary_a restraint_n for_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v a_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o law_n have_v place_v a_o power_n in_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o law_n that_o any_o king_n have_v grant_v whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o subdue_v by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o as_o râ—ffensis_n say_v regeâ—_n suâ—_n soliâ—s_fw-la judicâ—_fw-la reservavit_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la stans_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la dâ—orum_fw-la dijudiâ—at_fw-la 335._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr poâ—â—st_n papâ—_n 291_o eâ—phants_n pyâ—hig_n â—_o de_fw-fr regâ—n_fw-fr â—pud_fw-la stohâ—um_fw-la â—ol_n 335._o â—os_v god_n have_v reserve_v king_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v as_o stâ—hâ—us_o testify_v primùm_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la â—t_a nulli_fw-la subiiciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n next_o of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o because_o the_o regal_a power_n proper_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o man_n as_o suidas_n say_v and_o josâ—phâ—â—_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n call_v essaei_fw-la or_o esseni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a practiser_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v that_o severaigne_a prince_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a to_o their_o subject_n for_o they_o see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o tyâ—â—nts_n â—_o principle_n tenet_fw-la of_o the_o essaei_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v happy_a â—nder_n a_o tyrant_n that_o â—ill_v keepthem_fw-mi â—â—_o awâ—_n then_o under_o too_o â—ald_a a_o prince_n upon_o who_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v presence_n to_o rebel_n jer._n 27._o 5._o 6._o a_o memorable_a place_n against_o resist_v tyâ—â—nts_n thing_n more_o usual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o prehibition_n of_o resistance_n or_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n whether_o he_o be_v jeâ—_n or_o pagan_a mild_a or_o tyrannical_a good_a or_o bad_a as_o to_o instance_n one_o place_n for_o all_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a pour_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o nâ—w_o â—_o have_v give_v all_o those_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylen_n my_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heathen_a a_o idelater_n and_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o sâ—ns_n son_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yâ—ke_a â—f_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pestilence_n â—ntil_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o hearkeâ—â—â—t_v you_o unto_o your_o prâ—phetâ—_n nor_o to_o your_o diviner_n whiâ—h_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—all_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylâ—n_n for_o they_o prâ—pheâ—y_v a_o lyâ—_n unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o they_o prophecy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v periâ—â—_n and_o may_v not_o i_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o very_a time_n god_n say_v i_o have_v giâ—em_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o king_n charles_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a just_a and_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o they_o that_o will_v say_v nolâ—mus_fw-la hunc_fw-la râ—gnare_fw-la super_fw-la â—os_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o o_o you_o seduce_v londoner_n believe_v not_o your_o false_a prophet_n â—ay_n harken_v not_o to_o your_o diviner_n your_o anabaptist_n and_o brâ—wnistâ—_n that_o prcaâ—â—_n lie_v and_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d lie_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v for_o god_n have_v not_o seâ—â—_n they_o though_o they_o multiply_v their_o lie_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o why_o will_v you_o die_v why_o will_v you_o destroy_v yourselves_o and_o your_o posterity_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v your_o self_n to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o what_o shall_v god_n say_v more_o unto_o you_o to_o hinder_v your_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n that_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la potestati_fw-la regiae_fw-la papae_fw-la council_n mel_n den_n apud_fw-la rossen_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la testae_fw-la apostolo_n nisi_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la contumaci_fw-la &_o asslâ—to_fw-la spiritu_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la irrâ—f_n agabil_n ter_z noluerit_fw-la anathematizetur_fw-la whosoever_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n and_o with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n ob._n of_o the_o subject_a if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v regal_a tyranny_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o love_v his_o sovereign_n that_o will_v speak_v sol._n against_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n unto_o any_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o free_a and_o gentile_a subject_n then_o over_o base_a and_o turkish_a slave_n but_o as_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o christianity_n so_o many_o rebellious_a and_o show_n many_o evil_n do_v luâ—k_v under_o fair_a show_n aspire_a mind_n have_v under_o these_o colourable_a title_n
have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o their_o parliament_n by_o call_v it_o omnipotent_a infallible_a invincible_a and_o most_o bless_a parliament_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v most_o blasphemous_o term_v it_o for_o which_o blasphemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o as_o we_o by_o their_o declaration_n and_o ordinance_n know_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o by_o their_o destruction_n will_v show_v they_o be_v neither_o bless_v nor_o invincible_a 2._o they_o not_o only_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o parliament_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n that_o they_o destroy_v all_o image_n and_o be_v just_a such_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o have_v break_v down_o all_o the_o carve_a work_n thereof_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n that_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n name_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o barbarous_o worse_a than_o any_o turk_n or_o jew_n they_o have_v break_v down_o those_o rare_a and_o sweet_a instrument_n of_o music_n the_o organ_n of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v deface_v those_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o window_n of_o our_o church_n in_o canterbury_n winchester_n lincoln_n and_o the_o other_o cathedral_n by_o the_o best_a artist_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a fact_n no_o way_n command_v in_o this_o precept_n and_o a_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v these_o defacer_n of_o such_o carve_a and_o paint_a work_n set_v up_o in_o his_o house_n the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n v._o 4_o and_o 5._o and_o v._o 11._o foolish_a people_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 23._o the_o hater_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n vers_n 11._o for_o none_o but_o such_o will_v have_v do_v such_o profanation_n as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n house_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o lift_v up_o thy_o foot_n o_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v utter_o destroy_v every_o one_o of_o these_o enemy_n 4._o ps_n 74._o v._n 4._o which_o have_v do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n 3._o for_o swear_v not_o vain_o but_o false_o most_o wicked_o and_o forswear_v themselves_o sabbath_n 3._o how_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menan_n l._n perjurium_fw-la est_fw-la nequiter_fw-la decipere_fw-la credentem_fw-la aug_n 4._o how_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n over_o and_o over_o again_z and_o again_o and_o have_v more_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o their_o holy_a prophet_n then_o ever_o the_o pope_n give_v for_o adultery_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v and_o impossible_a to_o number_v the_o head_n of_o these_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o earnest_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o be_v such_o transgressor_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v serve_v our_o god_n in_o his_o church_n most_o reverent_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n he_o more_o unmannerly_a than_o some_o of_o those_o blind_a indian_n that_o worship_n the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o of_o they_o muster_v their_o man_n plunder_v their_o neighbour_n and_o murder_v their_o brethren_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o which_o rest_v from_o their_o work_n thus_o religious_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 5._o they_o curse_v their_o father_n and_o their_o mother_n that_o their_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o 21._o 5._o how_o they_o curse_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n esay_n 8._o 21._o the_o land_n which_o their_o pretend_a parliament_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o principal_a father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o such_o man_n they_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o father_n too_o and_o they_o have_v curse_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o curse_v they_o till_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o for_o all_o other_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o relation_n of_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n they_o be_v preach_v asunder_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o rebel_v by_o authority_n against_o his_o sovereign_n 6._o whereas_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n they_o give_v that_o first_o commission_n murder_v 6._o how_o many_o they_o have_v murder_v though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o any_o authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o kill_v slay_v and_o destroy_v and_o it_o be_v most_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o they_o have_v murder_v and_o how_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o the_o best_a britan._n 7._o how_o they_o loosen_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o lust_n hoc_fw-la fonâ—e_fw-la derivata_fw-la clades_fw-la in_fw-la patriam_fw-la populumque_fw-la fluxit_fw-la horat._n car_n l._n 3._o 8_o how_o they_o be_v like_o argivi_n fures_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 94._o 12._o 9_o how_o they_o belie_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a man_n quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nempe_fw-la siâ—_n diabolus_fw-la lapsus_fw-la genuis_fw-la quasi_fw-la filium_fw-la mendacium_fw-la aug._n super_fw-la loh._n habac._n 2._o 9_o gildas_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britan._n reward_n that_o have_v kill_v most_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n be_v loyal_a subject_n 7._o for_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n they_o may_v now_o free_o do_v it_o lust_n may_v flow_v like_o the_o river_n who_o bank_n be_v break_v down_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v those_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v most_o violent_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a bar_n and_o hindrance_n of_o these_o unlawful_a lust_n 8._o for_o steal_v they_o have_v change_v the_o name_n but_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o good_n they_o have_v not_o steal_v but_o plunder_v away_o that_o be_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o good_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o those_o rebellious_a town_n that_o be_v now_o the_o den_n of_o these_o thief_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o their_o wickedness_n then_o the_o â—ils_n of_o the_o robber_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o sin_n most_o sinful_a be_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n 9_o they_o have_v justify_v the_o cretan_n and_o prove_v themselves_o the_o right_a bastard_n son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n fill_v all_o and_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o palpable_a intolerable_a and_o incredible_a lie_n slander_n and_o false_a witnesse-bearing_a against_o god_n against_o his_o anoint_v against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o all_o the_o reverend_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o religious_a protestant_n &_o all_o the_o loyal_a subject_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v now_o blush_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v laugh_v and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o beget_v so_o many_o child_n so_o perfect_o form_v and_o so_o complete_o perfect_v in_o their_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o if_o ever_o the_o say_n of_o gildas_n be_v true_a they_o have_v prove_v it_o now_o moris_n continui_fw-la gentis_fw-la erat_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la infirma_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la retundenda_fw-la hostium_fw-la tela_fw-la &_o fortis_fw-la ad_fw-la civilia_fw-la bella_fw-la infirma_fw-la inquam_fw-la ad_fw-la exequenda_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la veritatis_fw-la insignia_fw-la &_o fortis_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—â—lera_fw-la &_o mendacia_fw-la 10._o they_o have_v covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n when_o they_o covet_v all_o evil_n unto_o covetousness_n 10._o the_o extent_n of_o their_o covetousness_n themselves_o not_o only_o their_o neighbour_n house_n good_n and_o land_n and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o but_o also_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v entail_v upon_o themselves_o
and_o their_o faction_n that_o so_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o fellow_n rebel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o have_v thus_o transgress_v all_o the_o old_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o 9_o how_o they_o transgress_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 4._o 9_o they_o come_v no_o way_n short_a in_o transgress_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o perfect_a hatred_n when_o they_o say_v not_o with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o with_o apollyon_n i_o will_v be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o my_o brethren_n neither_o will_v i_o fall_v they_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v he_o unto_o the_o egyptian_n but_o i_o will_v send_v they_o if_o i_o can_v possible_o quick_a to_o hell_n let_v those_o loyal_a subject_n that_o have_v be_v unexspected_o murder_v and_o those_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v plunder_v of_o all_o their_o estate_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o these_o man_n unto_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v feel_v more_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n and_o less_o charity_n from_o these_o holy_a saint_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n 23._o though_o every_o sin_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o general_a 23._o how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o 7_o deadly_a sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n be_v it_o little_a or_o be_v it_o great_a yet_o because_o some_o sin_n do_v more_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o do_v soon_o produce_v this_o deadly_a fruit_n then_o other_o sin_n the_o divine_n have_v observe_v seven_o special_a sin_n which_o they_o term_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o these_o also_o you_o may_v find_v commit_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o these_o factious_a rebel_n for_o 1._o pride_n which_o be_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o worth_n far_o beyond_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o their_o pride_n quid_fw-la juvat_fw-la o_fw-la homines_fw-la tanto_fw-la turgescere_fw-la sastu_fw-ge nam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la comicus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a desert_n and_o therefore_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o be_v the_o father_n that_o produce_v and_o the_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v all_o rebellion_n and_o our_o parliamentary_a faction_n together_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o divine_n think_v themselves_o holy_a than_o the_o saint_n and_o wise_a than_o their_o brethren_n have_v therefore_o make_v this_o unnatural_a war_n to_o destroy_v we_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o subscribe_v with_o they_o to_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o state_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n but_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v by_o god_n who_o throw_v damnation_n upon_o their_o head_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o pride_n can_v subsist_v without_o mean_n therefore_o covetousness_n must_v support_v envy_n 2._o their_o covetousness_n sacrilegia_fw-la minuta_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la magna_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o triumphis_fw-la feruntur_fw-la senec._n ep_v 87._o 3._o their_o luxury_n certa_fw-la quidem_fw-la tantis_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la manâ—sesta_fw-la ruinis_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la nimium_fw-la libera_fw-la facta_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la propert._n eleg_a 11._o l._n 3._o 4._o their_o envy_n it_o and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o how_o covetous_a these_o rebel_n be_v not_o of_o any_o good_a but_o of_o our_o good_n and_o of_o our_o life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v our_o land_n even_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n which_o may_v prove_v to_o they_o like_o aurum_fw-la tholosanum_fw-la or_o as_o midas_n gold_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o covetous_a wretch_n 3._o their_o luxury_n and_o lust_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o fullness_n and_o pride_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o many_o how_o these_o rebel_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o revel_v and_o feast_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n which_o though_o never_o so_o secret_o do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o night_n yet_o be_v they_o public_o see_v in_o the_o day_n and_o see_v to_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o can_v be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n 4._o how_o envy_n have_v possess_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o all_o sense_n to_o consider_v it_o they_o envy_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o themselves_o subject_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o themselves_o priest_n or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o themselves_o not_o so_o wealthy_a therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o pull_v down_o what_o themselves_o can_v reach_v unto_o drunkenness_n 5._o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 5._o if_o epicurus_n be_v now_o live_v or_o sardanapalus_n come_v to_o these_o man_n feast_n they_o may_v think_v themselves_o the_o teacher_n of_o sobriety_n and_o the_o master_n of_o abstinency_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o new_a gulist_n who_o make_v a_o god_n of_o their_o belly_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n that_o they_o can_v get_v it_o more_o delicious_o than_o dives_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o consider_v what_o they_o devour_v in_o delicate_n and_o how_o the_o sister_n teacher_n eat_v more_o good_a meat_n and_o drink_v better_a wine_n than_o the_o grave_a bishop_n malice_n 6_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n 6._o they_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v wrathful_o displease_v at_o we_o and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o envy_n at_o our_o happiness_n or_o their_o wrath_n and_o anger_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n vivere_fw-la nos_fw-la dices_fw-la salvos_fw-la tameness_n negamus_fw-la and_o god_n i_o hope_v will_v preserve_v we_o still_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n sloath._n 7._o their_o sloath._n 7._o for_o their_o sloth_n i_o be_v a_o while_n muse_v how_o these_o factious_a rebel_n can_v any_o way_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o lazy_a sin_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n but_o go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o say_v job_n 1._o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o so_o these_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v as_o diligent_a as_o their_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o imagine_v mischief_n upon_o their_o bedâ—_n and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o watchful_a and_o more_o painful_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n witness_v all_o the_o victory_n and_o success_n that_o they_o have_v by_o this_o war_n in_o the_o night_n not_o by_o any_o manhood_n but_o by_o take_v the_o king_n soldier_n careless_a in_o their_o bed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o diligence_n to_o do_v wickedness_n they_o be_v as_o lazy_a as_o any_o sluggard_n and_o as_o â—low_v as_o the_o snail_n to_o any_o goodness_n they_o be_v asleep_a in_o evil_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v awaken_v to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n 24._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o four_o cry_a sin_n that_o do_v continual_o blood_n 24._o how_o they_o have_v grievous_o commit_v the_o four_o cry_a sin_n 1._o how_o they_o have_v shed_v abundance_n of_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o the_o sinner_n clamiat_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o sodomorum_fw-la vox_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la merces_fw-la retenta_fw-la laborum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o any_o of_o these_o for_o 1._o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 79._o 2._o 3._o so_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o unnatural_a war_n they_o have_v most_o unjust_o cause_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o do_v flow_v like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n over_o the_o face_n of_o this_o now_o unhappy_a land_n do_v with_o abel_n blood_n continual_o cry_v against_o they_o and_o can_v choose_v but_o pull_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o head_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o therefore_o though_o pacem_fw-la nos_fw-la posâ—imus_fw-la 12._o psal_n 9_o 12._o omnes_fw-la we_o all_o cry_n for_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n clemency_n still_o proclaim_v pardon_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v how_o can_v the_o sword_n be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o ashkelon_n jer._n 47._o 7._o as_o the_o bloody_a sin_n of_o saul_n upon_o the_o poor_a gibeonite_n
13._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o how_o the_o rebel_n swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o king_n at_o their_o admittance_n to_o any_o office_n to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o parliament_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n just_a right_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n together_o with_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o immediate_o to_o forget_v their_o faith_n to_o break_v all_o these_o oath_n and_o to_o make_v ship_n wrack_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o drive_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o take_v away_o not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o king_n right_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v he_o no_o king_n indeed_o to_o take_v away_o all_o our_o good_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o holland_n and_o bedford_n show_v what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o then_o to_o assure_v the_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o faithless_a unto_o god_n to_o swear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o hell_n they_o will_v never_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o service_n till_o they_o have_v root_v out_o who_o they_o deem_v to_o be_v malignant_n though_o 21._o proverb_n 21._o the_o king_n who_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o king_n heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n where_o he_o please_v know_v best_a what_o to_o 16._o no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o liar_n and_o perjurer_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 20._o 16._o do_v as_o god_n direct_v he_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n i_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v such_o faithless_a perjure_a creature_n for_o a_o straw_n and_o see_v that_o to_o spare_v transcendent_a wickedness_n be_v to_o increase_v wickedness_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o like_a hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o intention_n if_o our_o great_a metropolis_n of_o london_n partake_v not_o rather_o of_o the_o wise_a spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o abel_n then_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o deliver_v not_o unto_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o i_o fear_v that_o 20._o judg._n 20._o god_n wrath_n will_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o until_o he_o have_v fullfil_v his_o determine_a visitation_n upon_o this_o land_n and_o consummate_v all_o with_o their_o deplorable_a destruction_n even_o as_o he_o do_v those_o obstinate_a man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o benjamin_n for_o though_o the_o king_n beyond_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o rebel_n how_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o rebel_n expectation_n of_o any_o rebel_n have_v most_o christianly_o labour_v that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o pardon_n and_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a beyond_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o history_n rebellion_n it_o self_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o rebellion_n of_o christian_n far_o worse_a and_o a_o rebellion_n against_o a_o most_o christian_a pious_a prince_n worst_a of_o all_o and_o such_o a_o rebellion_n engender_v by_o pride_n foster_v by_o lie_n augment_v by_o perjury_n continue_v by_o cruelty_n refuse_v all_o clemency_n despisâ—â—â—_n all_o piety_n and_o contemn_v sin_n the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n their_o saviour_n when_o they_o make_v he_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o be_v so_o irreverent_o do_v by_o they_o the_o very_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o nation_n that_o i_o fear_v his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v accept_v and_o embrace_v their_o own_o happiness_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o repentant_a tear_n or_o destroy_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o god_n fearful_a vengeance_n which_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v true_a repentance_n in_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n be_v avert_v from_o they_o and_o the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o conceive_v to_o avert_v it_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o judgement_n from_o we_o be_v to_o return_v back_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o proceed_v hitherto_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n land_n how_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n to_o its_o former_a purity_n to_o repeal_v that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o recall_v all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n right_a and_o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o these_o unjust_a act_n and_o ordinance_n be_v ever_o do_v and_o more_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o undo_v and_o than_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o face_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o land_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o till_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o still_o until_o we_o either_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o be_v destroy_v for_o not_o do_v they_o rebel_n king_n james_n his_o speech_n make_v true_a by_o the_o rebel_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v by_o our_o sharp_a and_o eagle-sighted_a sovereign_n king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o dull-eyed_a owl_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v it_o verify_v by_o this_o parliament_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o the_o bishop_n but_o present_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n castle_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o town_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o own_o house_n take_v king_n how_o the_o rebel_n have_v unkinged_a our_o king_n away_o all_o his_o sâ—ips_n detain_v all_o his_o revenue_n vilify_v all_o his_o declaration_n nullify_v his_o proclamation_n hinder_v his_o commission_n imprison_v his_o faithful_a subject_n kill_v his_o servant_n and_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o newbury_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o now_o by_o their_o last_o great_a ordinance_n for_o their_o counterfeit_a seal_n they_o pronounce_v all_o honour_n pardon_n grant_n commission_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o his_o majesty_n pass_v under_o his_o seal_n to_o be_v invalid_a void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v king_n charles_n no_o king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o have_v unkinged_a he_o sine_fw-la strepitâ—_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o but_o who_o have_v they_o make_v king_n even_o themselves_o who_o in_o one_o word_n do_v we_o what_o king_n they_o will_v have_v to_o rule_v we_o and_o have_v now_o exercise_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o statute_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o have_v thus_o dis-robed_n king_n charles_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o like_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n true_o none_o other_o then_o king_n pym_n king_n say_v king_n faction_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n most_o true_o and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n king_n perjurer_n king_n murderer_n king_n traitor_n 20._o traitor_n which_o s._n peter_n never_o bid_v we_o honour_n the_o rebel_n brave_a exchange_n psal_n 146._o 20._o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v join_v so_o high_a a_o office_n so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o king_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o i_o
have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o royal_a exchange_n will_v the_o rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v just_a such_o as_o the_o israelite_n make_v when_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o 20._o psal_n 146._o 20._o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o now_o after_o they_o have_v change_v their_o lawful_a king_n for_o unlawful_a tyrant_n and_o take_v jothams_n bramble_n for_o 15._o judg._n 9_o 15._o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o god_n anoint_v they_o may_v just_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o king_n o_o londoner_n o_o rebel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o house_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n into_o a_o land_n of_o misery_n into_o house_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wail_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n when_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n our_o gold_n dross_n and_o our_o happiness_n turn_v to_o continual_a heaviness_n but_o as_o the_o rutilian_o consider_v what_o fruit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o miserable_a 12._o virgil_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o war_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v cry_v out_o at_o last_o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la turno_fw-la contingat_fw-la regius_fw-la conjux_fw-la nos_fw-la animae_fw-la viles_fw-la inhumata_fw-la insletáque_fw-la turba_fw-la sternamur_fw-la campis_fw-la we_o undo_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n to_o gain_v a_o wife_n for_o turnus_n so_o our_o seduce_a man_n may_v say_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n that_o these_o rebel_n may_v live_v like_o king_n who_o themselves_o sit_v at_o ease_n while_o other_o endure_v all_o woe_n and_o do_v grow_v rich_a by_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n poor_a and_o therefore_o o_o england_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la ferri_fw-la lugebit_fw-la patria_fw-la multos_fw-la when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 7._o and_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v but_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o though_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o suffer_v these_o and_o many_o other_o more_o misery_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v assure_v 1._o the_o rebel_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v contemptrix_fw-la superûm_fw-la sevaeque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la caedis_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la â—_o sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o that_o these_o rebel_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v but_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n such_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n as_o they_o sow_v can_v produce_v none_o other_o harvest_n than_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o these_o usurp_a king_n and_o traitor_n who_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a intention_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n for_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n god_n almighty_n grant_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o our_o king_n more_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o when_o god_n do_v grant_v he_o rest_v with_o david_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o their_o pristine_a station_n that_o when_o these_o bramble_n rod_n be_v burn_v and_o these_o rebel_n fall_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o stand_v like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n some_o of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o royal_a majesty_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o have_v also_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o people_n greedy_a of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v like_o the_o true_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n that_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o creator_n strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o condition_n require_v and_o their_o frowardness_n necessitate_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v either_o gracious_o gain_v such_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o many_o pious_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n as_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o well_o merit_a subjection_n to_o grant_v they_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n or_o have_v most_o rebellious_o encroach_v upon_o these_o right_n of_o king_n wrest_v many_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o forcible_o retain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o junius_n brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n sometime_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o dimidium_fw-la if_o not_o more_o then_o half_a his_o right_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n but_o always_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o always_o true_a that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o monarchical_a state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o prove_v tyrannical_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o prime_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n then_o either_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o popular_a government_n either_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la malâ—_n principe_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o ill_a governor_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n so_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la â—no_fw-la tyranno_fw-la vivere_fw-la qâ—à m_fw-la sub_fw-la mille_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o tyrant_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o these_o rebel_n who_o be_v not_o fex_n romuli_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o nobilty_a but_o faex_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n indigent_a mechanic_n and_o their_o wife_n captivate_v citizen_n together_o with_o the_o rabble_n of_o seduce_a sectary_n have_v so_o disloyal_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o so_o rebellious_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n if_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v have_v not_o most_o gracious_o strengthen_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o heroic_a resolution_n assist_v with_o perfect_a health_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o insurrection_n to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o with_o the_o best_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o chief_a nobility_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n his_o grave_n and_o honest_a lawyer_n and_o the_o true_o worthy_a gentry_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o withstand_v their_o most_o treacherous_a impious_a barbarous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o most_o horrid_a attempt_n so_o thou_o have_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n fire_n and_o water_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v move_v we_o which_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o many_o almost_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o this_o war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v our_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o love_v all_o loyal_a subject_n to_o do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o quench_v this_o devour_a flame_n and_o to_o that_o end_n with_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o fortune_n and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v these_o rebel_n to_o reduce_v the_o 24._o luk._n 9_o 24._o kingdom_n to_o its_o pristine_a government_n and_o the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a dignity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o plenty_n love_n and_o unity_n faith_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o happiness_n remain_v
sufficiency_n great_a than_o other_o but_o because_o his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o that_o study_v other_o thing_n and_o neglect_v to_o understand_v themselves_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o oracle_n shall_v proclaim_v he_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v best_a know_v himself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o good_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n full_o and_o true_o to_o know_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o know_v not_o only_o the_o quiddity_n and_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o part_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v yea_o so_o admirable_o compose_v that_o galen_n say_v the_o body_n galenus_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la 1._o the_o admirable_a structure_n of_o man_n body_n true_a expression_n or_o the_o tight_a anatomization_n of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o holocaust_n or_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o have_v by_o that_o excellent_a composure_n of_o this_o incomparable_a structure_n show_v his_o own_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n as_o you_o see_v the_o least_o finger_n and_o the_o least_o joint_n of_o any_o finger_n have_v his_o use_n and_o can_v be_v spare_v by_o any_o mean_n 2._o that_o far_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n that_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n and_o immortal_a soul_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o particularity_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o original_a essence_n faculty_n operation_n use_v end_v and_o the_o like_a almost_o infinite_a point_n thereof_o wherein_o and_o about_o which_o the_o best_a philosopher_n have_v so_o puzzle_v themselves_o that_o they_o rather_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n than_o true_o express_v any_o point_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o this_o substance_n as_o learned_a suarez_n in_o his_o voluminous_a work_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la show_v and_o aristotle_n himself_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o as_o many_o â—eâ—_n think_v to_o define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la phisici_fw-la &_o organici_fw-la himself_o arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o tâ—x_fw-la 6._o cicero_n l._n 1._o tujcul_fw-la q._n what_o man_n shall_v chief_o know_v concern_v himself_o vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la potentia_fw-la which_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la a_o definition_n hard_o or_o at_o least_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o thing_n define_v whenas_o cicero_n reading_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v the_o same_o to_o signify_v a_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a motion_n wâ—â—ch_n be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o right_a definition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o especial_o to_o know_v man_n original_a how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o duty_n whâ—t_o â—e_v shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n his_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o god_n that_o make_v he_o preserve_v he_o and_o give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n concern_v man_n be_v hard_a to_o know_v and_o few_o man_n do_v learn_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o few_o do_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n yeâ—_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v plagae_fw-la daunt_v animum_fw-la we_o what_o effect_n affliction_n do_v work_v in_o we_o and_o as_o s._n greg._n say_v oculos_fw-la quos_fw-la culpa_fw-la claudit_fw-la poena_fw-la apperit_n the_o eye_n which_o sin_n and_o transgrestion_n have_v blind_v affliction_n and_o punishment_n have_v open_v because_o as_o the_o greek_a proverb_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecution_n bring_v instruction_n and_o suffer_v teach_v understanding_n as_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n be_v question_v and_o afflict_v in_o egypt_n about_o their_o brother_n who_o they_o have_v sell_v unto_o the_o ishmaelite_n have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o their_o sin_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o hâ—d_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o forgetfulness_n and_o in_o the_o pit_n where_o they_o have_v throw_v their_o brother_n be_v now_o revive_v and_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n 21._o gen._n 42._o 21._o come_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o cross_n and_o affliction_n do_v reduce_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o remembrance_n and_o extort_v confession_n of_o their_o misdeed_n from_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n either_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o absalon_n unnatural_a rebellion_n and_o persecution_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o his_o king_n and_o his_o psal_n what_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o compole_a this_o psal_n father_n or_o of_o some_o other_o violent_a and_o virulent_a temptation_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o a_o prophetical_a foresight_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n as_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n say_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n or_o as_o other_o think_v upon_o the_o consideration_n 1._o psal_n 137._o 1._o of_o the_o sad_a state_n and_o distress_a condition_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n labour_v unâ—er_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n he_o compose_v this_o most_o excellent_a psalm_n of_o the_o brevity_n and_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o shall_v continue_v long_o in_o affliction_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o to_o jeduthins_n a_o chief_a musician_n because_o the_o chief_a artist_n can_v give_v most_o grace_n and_o the_o best_a life_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o best_a be_v best_a cheap_a physician_n preacher_n lawyer_n or_o who_o you_o will_n and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a prophet_n endeavour_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v overcome_v all_o our_o malady_n and_o pertâ—rbations_n even_o as_o himself_o have_v do_v with_o patience_n he_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a definition_n or_o rather_o a_o short_a description_n of_o man_n not_o phylosophical_o with_o aristotle_n to_o teach_v man_n a_o brief_a theological_a description_n of_o man_n we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n animal_n rationale_fw-la risibile_fw-la a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o sociable_a creature_n but_o theological_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o be_v ammal_n miserabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la a_o most_o miserable_a mortal_a wretch_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o vain_a thing_n or_o mere_a vanity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o all_o divine_n conclude_v there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o man_n 1._o institutionis_fw-la 2._o destitutionis_fw-la 3._o restitutionis_fw-la that_o be_v 1._o of_o his_o innocency_n man_n that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n where_o he_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n after_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o of_o his_o sinful_a condition_n and_o corruption_n while_o he_o live_v here_o now_o in_o this_o world_n 3._o of_o his_o restauration_n begin_v here_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o origen_n well_o observe_v the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v here_o not_o what_o speak_v of_o what_o state_n of_o man_n the_o prophet_n speak_v we_o be_v in_o our_o creation_n nor_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o glorification_n but_o what_o we_o be_v now_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n and_o corrupt_a condition_n of_o our_o peregrination_n or_o pilgrimage_n here_o in_o this_o world_n whereof_o he_o say_v very_o every_o man_n live_v or_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n where_o summary_o you_o may_v see_v that_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o vanity_n be_v the_o possession_n the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o every_o man_n for_o though_o god_n make_v not_o death_n but_o make_v man_n for_o perpetuity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o himself_o in_o
time_n here_o how_o their_o day_n do_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n or_o like_o a_o post_n that_o â—arrieth_v noâ—_n will_v always_o be_v such_o a_o corrasive_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o earthly_a comfort_n whenas_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o in_o that_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o then_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o beside_o the_o prime_a eternity_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perpetuity_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o one_o by_o our_o unition_n with_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a felicity_n perpetual_o that_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v remain_v and_o be_v perpetual_o 2._o the_o other_o in_o our_o separation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a misery_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o do_v natural_o affect_v eternity_n as_o not_o only_a divinity_n show_v but_o also_o the_o sound_a philosopher_n have_v sufficient_o attest_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o reward_n for_o his_o action_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o wicked_a worldling_n which_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o those_o incredulous_a heretic_n both_o of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o of_o this_o present_a age_n which_o against_o their_o conscience_n do_v withstand_v this_o truth_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v perpetual_a either_o in_o their_o union_n with_o god_n or_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o with_o god_n in_o all_o happiness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o torment_n unto_o a_o damn_a soul_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o torment_n separate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o error_n be_v not_o that_o man_n do_v seek_v for_o perpetuity_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o same_o amiss_o either_o not_o that_o which_o be_v with_o their_o union_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o if_o that_o then_o either_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o not_o where_o they_o shall_v seek_v it_o that_o be_v either_o not_o in_o late_a the_o twofold_a erroâ—_n of_o man_n in_o seek_v perpetuity_n 1._o seek_v it_o too_o late_a the_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o the_o right_a place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v as_o 1._o for_o the_o time_n many_o seek_v it_o but_o too_o late_a and_o so_o they_o miss_v it_o because_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a &_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la momento_n pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la and_o our_o perpetuity_n either_o with_o god_n or_o without_o god_n either_o in_o joy_n or_o in_o torment_n depend_v upon_o our_o demeanour_n in_o this_o present_a and_o little_a short_a time_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o live_v 2._o for_o the_o place_n you_o may_v see_v how_o most_o man_n purchase_v land_n build_v castle_n gather_v riches_n heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o such_o foundation_n of_o perpetuity_n place_n 2._o seek_v it_o in_o the_o wrong_a place_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o do_v so_o rely_v upon_o these_o transient_a thing_n and_o mortal_a man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immortal_a god_n and_o so_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o region_n of_o vanity_n and_o they_o will_v find_v perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n but_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_a separate_v themselves_o from_o el_n shadai_o the_o almighty_a god_n so_o these_o man_n by_o seek_v eternity_n in_o these_o vanity_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o because_o eternity_n and_o felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n and_o we_o be_v but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o our_o perpetuity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o by_o this_o large_a introduction_n that_o i_o have_v make_v you_o see_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n simple_o consider_v but_o of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n for_o though_o man_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n very_o every_o man_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a king_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n that_o ever_o israel_n have_v assure_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o vanity_n and_o veâ—ation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o soon_o believe_v this_o truth_n he_o double_v and_o treble_v his_o word_n say_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a vanity_n and_o lest_o proud_a man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o like_a inanimate_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o irrational_a creature_n who_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o their_o body_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o be_v both_o a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n tell_v you_o plain_o that_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o very_o every_o man_n live_v be_v altogether_o vanity_n sela._n touch_v which_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o text._n 1._o the_o various_a lection_n word_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o chief_a observation_n 1._o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o read_v it_o word_n 1._o the_o diversity_n of_o read_v they_o 1_o word_n the_o first_o word_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n hieron_n translate_v anim_n for_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brevity_n and_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o as_o the_o phrase_n signify_v palâ—ares_fw-la fecisti_fw-la dies_fw-la meos_fw-la because_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n therefore_o my_o life_n be_v so_o short_a other_o as_o tremelius_fw-la do_v render_v it_o profecto_fw-la or_o certe_fw-la sure_o or_o very_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v out_o self_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o point_n that_o every_o man_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v never_o so_o strong_a never_o so_o wise_a and_o never_o so_o wealthy_a yet_o be_v he_o but_o vanity_n but_o other_o will_v have_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v solum_fw-la sive_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o duntaxat_fw-la only_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o of_o all_o god_n creature_n only_a man_n or_o man_n alone_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o vanity_n and_o beside_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o wherein_o the_o sign_n of_o all_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o evident_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n because_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o far_o deviate_v and_o start_v away_o from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v as_o man_n have_v do_v whenas_o all_o other_o creature_n stand_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o star_n keep_v their_o â—_z the_o moon_n observe_v her_o season_n and_o the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o only_a man_n know_v not_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o esayas_n testify_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v es_fw-ge 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o only_a man_n deserve_o and_o signal_o be_v vanity_n the_o second_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v chol_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o both_o number_n and_o of_o all_o gender_n and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n jerâ—me_n word_n 2_o word_n translate_v omne_fw-la all_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o universa_fw-la and_o tremelius_fw-la read_v it_o omnimodâ—_n and_o if_o i_o right_o understand_v they_o they_o all_o mean_v that_o man_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vanity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o foolery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o man_n the_o three_o
word_n after_o the_o septuagint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n hierom_n and_o the_o vulgar_a word_n 3_o word_n latin_a and_o tremelius_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o symmacus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vapour_n to_o which_o thing_n s._n james_n compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 14._o james_n 4._o 14._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o life_n be_v a_o vapour_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o rise_v and_o as_o sudden_o perish_v the_o four_o word_n that_o the_o septuagint_v read_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tremelius_fw-la read_v it_o omnis_fw-la hoâ—o_fw-la and_o our_o english_a read_v it_o every_o 〈◊〉_d but_o other_o to_o who_o i_o rather_o word_n 4_o word_n assent_v do_v â—nderstand_v it_o to_o signify_v tâ—tus_fw-la homo_fw-la that_o be_v all_z or_o whole_a man_n or_o a_o man_n complete_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o accumulate_v with_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o man_n can_v have_v â—nd_v with_o all_o the_o good_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o fortune_n that_o he_o may_v find_v under_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o vanity_n the_o five_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—iving_a every_o man_n live_v the_o which_o word_n aquila_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erectus_fw-la lift_v up_o and_o symmachus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v or_o subsist_v word_n â—_o word_n and_o tremâ—l_o translate_v it_o quantâ—â—vis_fw-la constitutus_fw-la maxim_n how_o excellent_o soever_o he_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o most_o interpreter_n will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n â—itsan_n to_o signify_v that_o every_o state_n of_o man_n or_o man_n in_o every_o state_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n prophet_n honourable_a wealthy_a or_o what_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v he_o all_o vanity_n and_o though_o such_o a_o one_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o be_v something_o exist_v firm_a in_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o great_a the_o strong_a the_o best_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a vanity_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n explain_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d text._n and_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v it_o how_o vain_a they_o be_v 2._o the_o special_a point_n considerable_a in_o this_o text._n very_o every_o man_n or_o all_o man_n live_v or_o stand_v in_o his_o best_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o sun_n 2._o for_o the_o observation_n that_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o text._n i_o desire_v you_o to_o note_v with_o i_o these_o six_o principal_a point_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n 2._o that_o whole_a man_n be_v vanity_n 3._o that_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n 4._o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n 5._o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n 6._o what_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n you_o may_v collect_v to_o yourselves_o from_o these_o observation_n of_o man_n vanity_n or_o what_o application_n you_o may_v make_v of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o as_o solomon_n ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n per_fw-la sex_n gradus_fw-la by_o six_o special_a step_n so_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o nothing_o of_o our_o mortality_n by_o these_o six_o special_a consideration_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v unto_o you_o all_o what_o a_o nothing_o they_o be_v that_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v so_o very_o great_a and_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a as_o we_o be_v of_o such_o great_a nothing_o but_o though_o the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o chief_a point_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o when_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o text_n yet_o my_o allowance_n of_o time_n not_o abuse_v your_o patience_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o now_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a than_o the_o first_o point_n at_o this_o time_n that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n and_o 1._o you_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o 6._o 1_o point_n that_o man_n be_v vanity_n james_n 4._o 6._o he_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o lowly_a and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o alexander_n will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n xerxes_n will_v correct_v the_o hellespont_n and_o write_v letter_n of_o great_a threaten_n to_o mount_n athos_n that_o deem_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wind_n sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n will_v needs_o be_v style_v brother_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o caligula_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counterthunder_n man_n the_o palpable_a pride_n of_o man_n god_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v no_o less_o than_o jupiter_n latialis_n the_o very_a god_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o such_o palpable_a pride_n that_o all_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n must_v be_v share_v among_o they_o and_o as_o of_o old_a janus_n caesar_n the_o month_n share_v among_o the_o caesar_n that_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o to_o the_o old_a year_n and_o the_o new_a like_a unto_o noah_n that_o have_v see_v the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flood_n have_v the_o month_n of_o jaâ—â—ary_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o so_o mars_n the_o great_a warrior_n must_v have_v march_n nero_n must_v have_v april_n claudiâ—s_n shall_v have_v maii_n germanicus_n june_n julius_n july_n augustus_n august_n antoninus_n september_n domitian_n october_n tiberiâ—s_n november_n and_o he_o witty_o demand_v of_o the_o senate_n when_o they_o dedicate_v this_o month_n unto_o he_o what_o they_o will_v do_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o 12_o caesar_n as_o xiphilinus_n say_v so_o pharaoh_n demand_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v 2._o exod._n 5._o 2._o out_o of_o my_o service_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v 14._o isa_n 14._o 13_o 14._o my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o only_o these_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o have_v some_o small_a kind_n of_o fellow_n the_o pride_n of_o many_o base_a fellow_n greatness_n in_o they_o have_v such_o aspire_a thought_n and_o seed_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o but_o we_o find_v also_o that_o clearchus_n a_o base_a fellow_n of_o pontus_n will_v needs_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o his_o son_n must_v be_v call_v lightning_n as_o suidas_n testify_v so_o menecrates_n a_o mean_a physician_n will_v fain_o be_v take_v for_o jupiter_n and_o empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v deem_v for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o many_o more_o the_o like_a unlikely_a fellow_n will_v fain_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o service_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o ascend_v not_o so_o high_a to_o be_v such_o prodigy_n of_o pride_n as_o these_o heathen_n be_v yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o some_o way_n bla_v with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v some_o deify_n their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v adore_v either_o their_o fair_a face_n or_o their_o lâ—vely_a eye_n or_o their_o goodly_a hair_n now_o adays_o idolise_v by_o many_o youngster_n as_o absalon_n in_o former_a time_n seem_v to_o do_v or_o their_o exquisite_a hand_n or_o some_o other_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o their_o well-shaped_a body_n other_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n and_o admire_v their_o own_o â—it_n whereby_o they_o have_v draw_v so_o much_o wealth_n into_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o preserve_v it_o from_o break_v as_o the_o apostle_n net_n be_v preserve_v unbroken_a when_o it_o draw_v to_o land_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o great_a fish_n 11._o joh._n 21._o 11._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n make_v their_o strength_n to_o become_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v just_a nothing_o a_o four_o sort_n be_v bâ—bled_v up_o with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o
i_o say_v vanity_n and_o misery_n for_o though_o the_o old_a man_n be_v never_o so_o glorious_a and_o never_o so_o honourable_a the_o offspring_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o though_o outward_o it_o appear_v never_o so_o beautiful_a without_o blemish_n yet_o if_o the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o find_v out_o the_o other_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o term_v it_o and_o flesh_n be_v a_o epithet_n give_v to_o beast_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o disparagement_n too_o where_o he_o say_v their_o horse_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o which_o be_v 3._o esa_n 31._o 3._o vile_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n that_o soon_o wither_v and_o rot_v and_o become_v the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o heaven_n because_o that_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o mere_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o opposite_a to_o eternity_n they_o can_v inherit_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a misery_n 3._o as_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la so_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la vanitas_fw-la every_o man_n be_v vanity_n that_o be_v not_o only_o point_n 3_o point_n the_o fool_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wise_a more_o than_o of_o the_o fool_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o fool_n die_v so_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n conclude_v that_o this_o also_o be_v vanity_n 16._o eccl._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o rich_a as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a the_o heroic_a achilles_n as_o well_o as_o base_a thersites_n may_v soon_o die_v and_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o and_o to_o be_v brief_a you_o see_v how_o the_o gallant_a courtier_n and_o the_o royal_a majesty_n be_v â—otion_n how_o all_o the_o world_n be_v round_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o perpetual_a â—otion_n no_o more_o exempt_v from_o vanity_n than_o the_o poor_a clown_n and_o mean_a subject_n for_o as_o eternity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intelligible_a sphere_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o circumference_n no_o where_o but_o in_o itself_o as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o out_o of_o trismegistus_n so_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v spherical_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o little_a world_n which_o be_v man_n in_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o spherical_a and_o round_a even_o as_o round_o as_o a_o hoop_n or_o rather_o indeed_o a_o mere_a circular_a centre_n without_o any_o circumference_n at_o all_o and_o as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a the_o first_o wheel_n of_o all_o the_o sphere_n of_o this_o whole_a frame_n be_v ever_o in_o motion_n and_o by_o that_o motion_n we_o see_v that_o part_n which_o be_v now_o the_o high_a within_o a_o dozen_o hour_n to_o become_v the_o lowermost_a so_o sudden_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o high_a thing_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o that_o motion_n change_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v holy_a job_n to_o say_v a_o say_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o although_o man_n be_v but_o of_o few_o day_n few_o indeed_o god_n know_v and_o those_o few_o day_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o all_o know_v yet_o in_o those_o few_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n that_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o he_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n he_o fly_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o be_v very_o swift_o and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n but_o be_v still_o divolve_v from_o one_o condition_n 2._o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o to_o another_o for_o our_o bless_a lord_n god_n and_o love_a father_n out_o of_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o secret_a love_n to_o man_n have_v so_o temper_v all_o the_o accident_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n with_o such_o proportion_n and_o equal_a counterpoyze_n of_o occurrent_n that_o ever_o and_o anon_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v mix_v together_o good_a hap_n and_o sad_a tiding_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o for_o example_n david_n as_o it_o be_v to_o day_n be_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n condition_n the_o vicissitude_n of_o king_n david_n condition_n keep_v his_o father_n flock_n and_o pull_v away_o his_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n claw_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o morrow_n he_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n he_o be_v match_v with_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o salute_v for_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o his_o epithalamium_n be_v saul_n kill_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o â—ten_a thousand_o yet_o present_o he_o slee_v as_o it_o banish_a man_n and_o he_o be_v prosecute_v and_o persecute_v as_o a_o partridge_n be_v hunt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o within_o a_o while_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o reign_v in_o a_o short_a space_n over_o all_o israel_n even_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n and_o as_o a_o gallant_a conqueror_n overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o he_o yet_o that_o glory_n must_v not_o last_v long_o but_o his_o own_o not_o only_o undutiful_a subject_n but_o also_o his_o ungracious_a and_o unnatural_a son_n absalon_n must_v drive_v he_o once_o again_o to_o flee_v not_o to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o because_o the_o wheel_n turn_v round_o this_o cloud_n sudden_o vanish_v absalon_n be_v hang_v and_o the_o king_n be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o honourable_o restore_v to_o his_o royal_a throne_n anâ—_n after_o all_o this_o he_o have_v many_o the_o like_a change_n of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o accident_n sometime_o gladsome_a and_o sometime_o doleful_a while_o he_o live_v so_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o math._n christ_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_v with_o gift_n and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n by_o the_o king_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n herod_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n to_o save_v his_o life_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o to_o prevent_v his_o be_v crown_a king_n and_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o he_o be_v so_o transfigure_v in_o glory_n that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o long_o after_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n he_o be_v so_o disfigure_v with_o sorrow_n that_o confusion_n go_v over_o his_o face_n so_o far_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n so_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n even_o now_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o a_o agony_n affright_v he_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o cross_n even_o now_o he_o cry_v as_o one_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o as_o a_o man_n full_a of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n favour_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o time_n and_o your_o patience_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o can_v amplify_v to_o you_o this_o point_n in_o the_o like_a revolution_n of_o this_o wheel_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o of_o fortune_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o of_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n in_o joseph_n in_o moses_n in_o c._n marius_n in_o alcibiades_n and_o in_o abundance_n more_o of_o those_o worthy_n who_o life_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o plutarch_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o which_o be_v variarum_fw-la for_o tunarum_fw-la viri_fw-la man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o all_o condition_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o up_o again_o and_o so_o still_o turn_v and_o turn_v again_o and_o again_o from_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o a_o bad_a and_o from_o a_o bad_a to_o a_o good_a again_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o persuade_v you_o all_o to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o this_o variable_a vanity_n which_o sesostris_n king_n of_o egypt_n do_v of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o those_o king_n that_o horses-like_a he_o compel_v to_o draw_v about_o his_o caroche_n for_o he_o have_v four_o captive_a king_n set_v they_o like_o horse_n to_o draw_v his_o caroche_n even_o as_o king_n edgar_n be_v report_v to_o